I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
     United States
     Environmental Protection
     Agency
EPA-600/9-86/01
July 1986
      Research and Development
EPA Workshop on Global
     Atmospheric Change
     and EPA Planning

     Final Report
                                       <„ i'
     U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
     Office of Research and Development
     Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory
     Research Triangle Park, NC 27711

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 1
I
I
 I
 I
I
 I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                                                EPA-600/9-86/016
                                                                July 1986
EPA WORKSHOP ON GLOBAL ATMOSPHERIC CHANGE AND EPA PLANNING
                          FINAL REPORT
            Professor Harvey Jeffries, Workshop Chairman
        Department of Environmental Sciences and Engineering
            The University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill
                       Chapel Hill, NC 27514
                      Contract No. 68-02-3839
                          Project Officer


                         Basil Dimitriades
              Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics Division
              Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory
                  Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
              Atmospheric Research Sciences Laboratory
                 Office of Research and Development
                U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
                  Research Triangle Park, NC 27711

-------
                                       DISCLAIMER
Although the workshop described in this report has been funded wholly by the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency under Contract 68-02-3839 to Northrop Services, Inc., the report has not been
subjected to the Agency's required peer and policy review and therefore does not necessarily reflect
the views of the Agency and no official endorsement should be inferred. Mention of trade names or
commercial products does not constitute endorsement or recommendation for use.

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                        ABSTRACT
Expanding industrial and agricultural growth are leading to greater and greater emissions of many
compounds that are changing the earth's atmosphere and climate. The changes are warming of the
climate caused by greenhouse gases, stratospheric ozone modifications caused by chlorofluoro-
carbons, and tropospheric chemistry modifications caused by carbon monoxide and methane.
Consensus among scientific researchers as to the causes, probable magnitudes, and timing of the
changes has led to a call for assessment of policy options and impacts.


This workshop was organized to begin a collaborative process among EPA research and policy
personnel, and climate researchers. EPA policy makers described their needs and working methods.
Eight technical papers, presenting the state of the science, were given by non-EPA climate
researchers. In addition to typical discussion and dialogue, a panel of policy makers and scientists
discussed the impact of the projected global climate change on EPA planning. EPA repsonses to
climate problems were suggested.
                                            in

-------
                                  ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We appreciate the time and effort given by the presenters at this workshop. Their contributions
made the workshop possible.

DennisTirpak and John Hoffman at the Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation orginated the
concept of this workshop.  Basil Dimitriades and Joseph Buffalini at the Atmospheric Sciences
Research Laboratory; Larry Zaragoza at the Office of Air Quality, Planning, and Standards; Bill Keith
at the Off ice of Research and Development; and Dwain Winters at the Off ice of Program
Development were instrumental in defining elements of the workshop.

The efforts of Jaynee Allen, Northrop Services, Inc., in managing the actual meeting are gratefully
acknowledged.  Linda Cooper, Workshop Coordinator, Northrop Services, Inc., provided assistance in
planning the workshop and making arrangements with the presenters. Her editorial assistance in
assembling this final report was essential and is appreciated.
                                            IV

-------
I
I
I
              Abstract
I
I

I
I

I
I
I

I

I

I
                                      CONTENTS
Acknowledgements  	     iv

  Executive Summary	     1
    Workshop Purpose	     1
    Summary of Scientific Information	     2
    EPA'sPlanning Needs			    12
    Pane! Discussion	    14
    Recommendations	    15

  Panel Discussion                                                                  17
                Papers
_               1.   Emissions and Atmospheric Concentrations
•                      Ralph Cicerone
   2.  Evidence for a Greenhouse Effect
          John Perry

   3.  Past and Future Changes in Climate
          David Rind
                 4.  Abstract of Depletion of Stratospheric Ozone
                        Richard Stolarski and Donald Wuebbles

                     Nimbus 7 SBUWTOMS Measurements of the Springtime Antarctic Ozone Hole
                        Richard Stolarski et at.

•               5.  Relationships among CO, NOX, CH4, and HO'
                        Anne Thompson
   6.  Tropospheric Ozone
          Jennifer Logan
                 fl.  Effects of Increased UV Radiation on Urban Ozone
                        Gary Whitten

_               8.  Linkages between Global Climate Change and Acid Rain
•                      Dennis Tirpak
Appendices

   A.  Workshop Agenda
   B.  Workshop Attendees

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                    Executive Summary

                          Workshop on

              Global Atmospheric Change

                     and EPA Planning

                           Harvey  E. Jeffries
                           Workshop Chairman


                        Workshop Purpose

Expanding industrial and agricultural  growth are leading to greater and greater
emissions of many compounds that are changing the earth's atmosphere and climate.
The changes  are broadly classified as:
  • warming of the climate  caused by  increasing concentrations of "greenhouse"
    gases;
  • modifications of stratospheric composition and ozone chemistry caused by the
    introduction of compounds, especially the chlorofluorocarbon gases, that con-
    tribute to ozone depletion; and
  • modifications of tropospheric chemistry mainly caused by increasing levels of
    carbon monoxide and methane.
The emissions include carbon dioxide from fossil fuel combustion, carbon monox-
ide  from automobile and combustion sources, methane from agricultural sources,
nitrous oxide from fertilizers, and Freons from industrial processes.

    The World Meteorological Organization, United Nations Environment Pro-
gramme, and the International Council  of Scientific Unions sponsored a conference
on assessment of global climate change. The meeting was held at Villach, Austria
in October 1985 and was attended by some 80 scientists from 29 countries. The
participants concluded that our understanding of the implications of rising concen-
trations of trace gases is "sufficiently developed that scientists and policymakers
should begin  immediately to work together to assess policy options and impacts."

    The Global Atmospheric Change and EPA Planning workshop was designed to
begin this active collaboration process among EPA research and policy personnel
and non-EPA climate researchers.  The workshop served as  a forum for scientific
leaders in the climate research field to impress upon the decision makers the extent

-------
                                                     Summary of Scientific Information
to which they understand the problems and believe that actions are needed. EPA
decision makers had the opportunity to begin an on-going dialogue with climate
researchers and to develop a better understanding of the relevance of this field to
EPA control policies and methodologies.

    Scientific presenters at the workshop were from the National Center for  At-
mospheric Research, National Academy of Sciences, Goddard Space Flight Center,
Goddard Institute for  Space Studies, Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory,
System Applications, Inc., and Center for Earth and Planetary Physics at Har-
vard University. In addition, collected papers and abstracts from research being
done at the Geophysical Fluid Dynamics Laboratory at  Princeton University, the
Department of Chemical Engineering at Washington State University, the Center
for Meteorology and Physical Oceanography at MIT, the  Department of Chemi-
cal, Biological, and Environmental Sciences at Oregon Graduate Center, and the
British Antarctic  Survey from Cambridge, U.K. were supplied to all participants
in the form of a Background Information Notebook.  The notebook also included
information from the National Climate Program and the whole text of the Villach
conference statement.

               Summary of Scientific Information

Climate Modification Processes

There is reliable evidence that the climate of the earth is far from constant.

    The most fundamental factors influencing climate are: the solar constant (i.e.,
the energy flux at the earth's orbit) and orbital variations (i.e., changes in the earth's
axis tilt) that influence the latitudinal distribution of the energy input.  There is
evidence that suggests  that major climate swings between glacial and interglacial
periods have occurred every 120,000 years, and it is believed that orbital variations
may have been the triggers for these large changes in climate although changes in
CO2 concentrations are  also implicated (see paper by John Perry).

    The composition of a planet's atmosphere  influences its global temperature.
The earth's climate is maintained by a balance between incoming  short wavelength
radiation (e.g., the sun's spectrum peaks in the yellow visible region) and outgoing
long wavelength radiation (e.g., infrared (|R) region). Gases that  absorb  radiation
in the IR-region can influence the  global temperature by intercepting some of the
outgoing energy and re-radiating it back to the surface, thus warming the surface.
This is called the  "greenhouse" process and the gases are described as greenhouse
gases (see papers by John Perry, Ralph Cicerone, and David Rind). Our knowledge

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
t
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
The Atmosphere Is Dynamic
of atmospheric compositions from Venus and Mars and their mean global temper-
atures are consistent with this simple model of the greenhouse effect, (see John
Perry's paper and the Hanson, et al. paper in Background Information Notebook).

    Water vapor is one of the major naturally occurring greenhouse gases.  The
greenhouse effect caused by the earth's pre-industrial atmosphere is responsible for
raising  the earth's average global  temperature by about 30°C. The earth's global
temperature would be about -18°C without an  IR-absorbing atmosphere.

    In addition to the direct greenhouse effect of IR-absorbing gases, there are major
positive feedback processes that determine climate sensitivity to long-term changes.
Examples of these feedback processes are:
  •  Air temperature controls how much water vapor is present in the air, which
     determines how much water vapor contributes to the greenhouse effect.  Cold
     air holds less water, which leads to less greenhouse effect, which leads to more
     cooling, which lowers air temperature, leading to lower water vapor. Likewise,
     warmer air holds more water vapor, which  leads to more greenhouse effect,
     which leads to more warming and still warmer air.
  •  Ice reflects incoming  solar radiation back  to space, and  therefore, energy to
     warm the earth is lost.  Warming of the earth caused by some other process,
     however, can lead to less ice, which reflects less solar radiation (more is absorbed
     by  bare earth), leading to more warming and still less ice. The converse is also
     true.
Climate change is, therefore, discussed in terms of an initial forcing function (the
factor that  caused the change to  occur) and the positive and negative feedback
processes  that  increase  or decrease the initial  change.  Thus, the direct effect of
doubling the carbon dioxide (COj) over pre-industrial concentrations is estimated
to be a  temperature rise of 1.2°C because of increased IR-radiation absorption (the
direct effect); currently the total multiplicative feedback processes are estimated to
increase the initial effect by factors of 3 to 4, leading to a total temperature rise at
equilibrium of 3.2-4.8°C (the total direct and indirect effect).

The Atmosphere Is Dynamic

The atmosphere is in continuous  motion and  is coupled to  the oceans and the
biosphere; in addition, the atmosphere's composition is  a result of both long-term
and short-term chemical cycles.

-------
                                                          The Atmosphere Is Dynamic
    The troposphere is coupled (from presentation by McElroy):
  • pole-to-pole with a time constant of 1-1.5 years;
  • to the stratosphere with a time constant of 5 years;
  • to the ocean with a time constant of 10 years;
  • to the biosphere with a time constant of 10 years.
The oceans have a  large heat  capacity,  and thus, they introduce large lags in re-
sponse time for temperature changes. Oceans are the dominant sink for atmospheric
C02.

    The abundance  of trace gases in the global atmosphere is the result of the inter-
action between sources and sinks; estimates of atmospheric lifetimes for important
trace  gases are given in the Cicerone paper.

    For the majority of the trace gases,  the two major sink processes are reaction
with hydroxyl radicals (HO ) in the troposphere and photolysis by short wavelength
ultraviolet (UV) radiation in the stratosphere.

    Hydroxyl radicals are produced in the troposphere by a chemical cycle involving
the oxidation of methane (CH4), carbon monoxide (CO),  other hydrocarbons, and
aldehydes. Its primary source  in the troposphere is the photolysis of ozone (Os), as
well as the reaction of hydroperoxy radicals (HO2) with nitric oxide (NO).  A major
source of HO2 radicals is the photolysis of aldehydes (such as formaldehyde), which
are products of all organic oxidation including methane.  Methane and CO are the
primary consumers  of HO  in the troposphere  (see paper by  Anne Thompson).

    Outside the earth's atmosphere, the  solar spectrum is rich in high-energy short
wavelength UV-radiation.  As  light passes through the atmosphere, most of the
shortest wavelength UV-radiation is absorbed by various gases that photolyze into
reactive radicals. Absorption of UV-radiation is a dominant sink process for many
trace  chemicals.  These chemicals are relatively inert in the troposphere: they do
not wash  out, do not react  rapidly with HO , and do  not photolyze at the longer
UV  wavelengths  found in  the  troposphere.  Their photolysis  in  the  stratosphere,
however, can  introduce materials  not normally found there, and thus, influence
major chemical cycles (see paper by Richard Stolarski).

    The most common stratospheric photolysis process is for molecular oxygen (02)
to photolyze into atomic oxygen (o). The O atom most often reacts with O2 to
produce ozone (Og). Ozone also absorbs UV-radiation and photolyzes to produce O
and O2 again. This cycle recurs many times and converts light energy into heat in the

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
The Atmosphere Is Dynamic
upper stratosphere. Sometimes O reacts with O3 to produce two 03, thereby ending
a long cycle.  This absorption of UV radiation limits the amount of short wavelength,
high-energy light that reaches the earth's surface. Such wavelengths can cause skin
cancer and promote rapid smog formation (see paper by Gary Whitten).

    The dynamic processes  and chemistry of the atmosphere are so complex and
interactive that mathematical simulation models are the only tools available to
comprehend  the processes. Thompson said,  "We are not dealing with independent
gases whose  sources and sinks can be isolated from one another, but we are deal-
ing with a series of compounds that  are linked by photochemical reactions. The
causes and effects of processes, therefore, are not so clear." For example, Stolarski,
in his presentation, said that stratospheric O3 concentration determines how much
UV-radiation  is available; the available UV-radiation determines how rapidly other
compounds are decomposed, which interact with the O3 cycle to determine how
much O3 would be present.  Furthermore, reactions and UV absorption  give rise to
heat, which results in winds that  transport material that influences the concentra-
tions of the reactants; in addition, temperature feeds back on the rates  of chemical
reaction producing the material  that is absorbing the UV-radiation to cause  the
heating, and  so on.

    Because of the complexity, models must often simulate only one aspect of the
problem, using simple or average descriptions for the other aspects.  For example,
one-dimensional models tend to have complex chemistry and no horizontal atmo-
spheric  transport.   Still, these models  predict the average  concentrations in  the
hemisphere fairly well. More complex and costly two-dimensional models also pre-
dict concentrations as a function of latitude as well. These models have to make
assumptions  about how transport occurs and different assumptions lead to some-
what different predictions of the temporal and spatial distributions of the O3.

    The amount of O3 in the atmosphere is most conveniently measured as the  "total
column" of O3 in Dobson Units (DU). Ozone, however, has tropospheric sources as
well as the stratospheric source, and thus, its vertical concentration profile varies
significantly.  The peak O3 concentration is usually in the stratosphere at 20-30 km.
Likewise, because of atmospheric dynamics, total column O3 varies greatly,  much
like weather  patterns, over  the surface  of the earth.  Values are usually between
250-500 DU.

-------
                                                            Emissions Are Increasing
Emissions  Are Increasing

Cicerone stated that although it is difficult to believe that "global conditions can           j
be changed by these small concentrations of little known gases, in fact, there is a           *
10 year record of research that gives some confidence that  change is under way. In
many cases, research has progressed to process and mechanistic  understanding as           I
well."                                                                                  *

    Carbon dioxide concentrations have increased from 315 ppm in 1958 to more           I
than 340 ppm in 1985, a very considerable increase.  Researchers, using samples
from ice cores, have determined that pre-industrial CO2 concentrations were about           ,
225 ppm, and  in the last glacial period, the values were even lower (see Paper 4 in           |
the Background Information Notebook.)

    Part of the source of this increase in  COj is from the combustion of fossil fuel.
Man's  activities are injecting about 5 gigitons per year into the atmosphere; about
50% of this material appears to remain in the  atmosphere, the rest going into the
oceans and the biosphere (see paper by John Perry). In his presentation, McElroy
estimated that "In terms of the global natural carbon cycle, we are lifting carbon
from the sediments 20-30 times faster  than nature.  It is not surprising that we are
seeing  a steady rise in C02."

    Chlorofluorocarbons (CFC) have been measured precisely and accurately over the
last decade, and the evidence clearly shows that their atmospheric concentrations
are increasing at about 3% per year. The two most abundant Freons, F12 and
Fll (CCl2F2 and CClsF), have long atmospheric lifetimes (65 and 110 years) and are
ultimately destroyed by UV-radiation in the upper stratosphere.

    Nitrous oxide (N2O), which had a northern hemispheric concentration of 301 ppb
in 1980, has an  estimated atmospheric lifetime of more than 120 years. Careful
measurements over the last four years show that its concentration is  increasing at
about 0.5  ppb per year.  McElroy, in  his presentation, estimated that  production
now exceeds loss by 40%. Considerable uncertainty exists in the source of this
increase; the two most likely sources are coal combustion and microbial production
through nitrification and denitrification of inorganic nitrogen fertilizers applied to
soils.  Estimates of atmospheric concentrations in the year 2030 give a range of
350-450 ppb.
   Methane (ChU) is the  most abundant atmospheric hydrocarbon, and in 1980
its concentration was 1.65 ppm in the northern hemisphere. Its concentration has
also been shown to be increasing at rates between 0.5 and 2% per year, and the

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 Implications For Climate and Atmosphere
 rate itself has been increasing. By using measurements from ice cores, it has been
 estimated that the CH4 concentrations have approximately doubled in the last 350
 years, with most of the increase occurring in the last 150  years (see Paper 6 in
 the Background Information Notebook). At least 80-90% of CH4 sources could be
 biogenic, the major sources being enteric fermentation in ruminant animals, release
 from organic-rich  sediments  below  shallow water bodies (e.g., rice paddies), and
 biomass burning.  As indicated above, reaction with HO  is the dominant sink for
 CH4.

    Near the surface, in rural areas of Europe and the central and eastern U.S., the
 summertime concentration of Os may have increased by 6-12 ppb since the 1940s.
 There is reliable evidence for an increase in ozone in the middle troposphere over
 Europe during the past 15 years, and weaker evidence for a similar increase over
 North America and Japan. It is argued that these increases are due to photochem-
 ical production associated with anthropogenic emissions of nitrogen  oxides (NOX),
 hydrocarbons, and CO from combustion of fossil fuels (see paper by Jennifer Logan).

 Implications For Climate and Atmosphere

 Increasing  the concentrations of  IR-absorbing gases  can cause an increase in the
 earth's average global temperature. Three independently developed global climate
 models predict a total climate sensitivity of about 4°C for a doubling of COj concen-
 trations over pre-industrial times  or for a combination of some increase in COj and
 increases in other  greenhouse gases such as methane, ozone, chlorofluorocarbons,
 and nitrous oxide (see paper by David Rind).

    Although CO2  is the greenhouse gas that  is increasing the most, other trace
 gases (Freons, N2O, CH4, and Os)  also have a major  greenhouse  effect. If present
 trends continue, their combined concentrations will lead to an equivalent effect of
 doubling the CO2 concentration by the 2030s instead  of the actual doubling of the
 CO2 concentration that was predicted to occur sometime around 2070 (see Paper 1
 in Background Information Notebook).

   Analysis of observations over the last 100 years suggests that the average global
 temperature has increased 0.3-0.5°C. Model simulations of the changes in emissions
 and concentrations over this same period also predict similar increases. Because of
 uncertainties in the model inputs and formulations, however, it is not possible to
 ascribe, in  a scientifically rigorous manner, the increase in global temperature to
the increases in the greenhouse gases (see paper by  David Rind, and  Paper 1 in
Background Information Notebook).

-------
                                                 Implications For Climate and Atmosphere
    To put a 4°C change in average global temperature in perspective, during the
last Ice Age, 18,000 years ago, the average global temperature was 3.7°C cooler
than now; ice extended over Long Island;  some northern areas had temperatures
25°C cooler than present day temperatures, primarily because there were large ice
sheets  3 km thick.  At the same time, however, there was very little temperature
change in the low latitudes. Simulating these Ice Age conditions has been used as
a validation test for many of the global climate models.

    Such studies show that small initial changes can be greatly amplified by positive
feedback processes. Because of large lag times in the feedback processes, however,
the system  requires sustained initial perturbations so the feedback processes can
build.  For example, the oceans have a very large heat capacity and the deep water
turnover time may  be hundreds of years, so it would require a long period to heat
up or cool down the oceans. The surface layers of the ocean may reach equilibrium
more rapidly.

    Although agreeing on the ultimate climate sensitivity, the climate model pre-
dictions by different groups differ in the spatial details of the temperature changes,
some giving 25°C warmings occurring throughout the southwestern U.S. and ex-
treme northeast and others predicting less dramatic changes. In all cases, the lower
latitudes have a smaller change than the higher latitudes.

    In a time-dependent model for the period 1956 to 2010, Rind and his co-workers
found that temperature changes on the order of 0.3-0.5°C occur with no specific
forcing whatever, just due to the natural variability and dynamics of the model.
Therefore, if we wanted to  be sure that we were  seeing a clear indication of the
warming trend, a rise of 1°C would have to be observed.  Rind's model, using
current emissions trends, suggests that this will occur in the 1990s.

    The photolysis of chlorofluorocarbons in the stratosphere results in the release
of chloride that acts as a catalyst in shortening the 0$ formation  chain reaction
and ultimately  lowering the  stratospheric 03. Stratospheric Os absorbs short wave-
length  UV-radiation and thus filters such radiation from the earth's surface. Lower
Oa results in more  UV-radiation in the troposphere and at the  surface, as well as
cooler stratospheric and warmer tropospheric temperatures. At the same time, the
increase in tropospheric gases such as CH4 and NOX results in increases in O3 in the
troposphere.

    In  their presentations, Stolarski and Wuebbles described model calculations
of global QZ production that have been made from pre-industrial times to 2050.

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 Implications For Climate and Atmosphere
 These models predict that the total column 03 increased during the 1970s. This,
 however, was the result of the cancellation of substantial, but opposing changes in
 Os with altitude.  A maximum decrease of 4.4% was predicted  at 40 km, largely
 due to  CFC emissions (it was noted that increasing COj emissions reduced the CFC
 impact!), while an increase of 1% was predicted at 30 km and an increase of 6.7%
 was predicted at 8-9 km due to aircraft and increased CH4 emissions.

    As  indicated above, based  on monitoring data, there is reliable evidence that
 Os did  increase in the middle  troposphere in  Europe over the past  15  years and
 supporting evidence for a similar increase in North America and Japan. This in-
 crease is estimated to contribute significantly to the total  column O3, and may have
 compensated for a 20-30% decrease in O3 in the stratosphere over middle and high
 latitudes of the northern hemisphere (see paper by Jennifer Logan).

    In future scenarios, most models predict either a small decrease or increase in
 total column O3 mainly due to increasing CH4 in the troposphere.  The vertical
 distributions of O3, however, are dramatically modified.  For example, one model
 predicts up to a 36% O3 increase below 26 km and a 22%  O3 decrease above 26 km.

    The British have been measuring total column O3 at  Halley,  Antarctica (76°S)
 since the International  Geophysical Year in 1956. In 1957, the values were 310-
 320 DU in the springtime. Now values are 40% lower in October (antarctic spring).
 In the winter at Halley, there is no sunlight; in  the spring, the sun returns.  It is
 speculated that during the dark, very cold winter, CFCs accumulate, and when the
 sun does reach the upper stratosphere for the first time in the spring,  the CFCs
 undergo rapid reaction  and  destroy the O3. As  the CFCs are consumed,  03 levels
 gradually increase to  higher values, but by autumn the  level is  still  5-10% lower
 than it was 10 years ago. (see Paper 9 in Background  Information Notebook)

    NASA has made a color movie from the Nimbus-7 satellite's TOMS instrument
 that can measure total  03.  The movie,  which was shown at the EPA workshop,
 shows the pole view of O3 concentrations on  each day in October for  the years
 1980 to 1985. The images are  dramatic: in the beginning of each year the 03 is
 reasonably uniform, and then the depletion process starts. It appears as if a large
 hole—thousands of kilometers  wide—is being eaten in the atmosphere.  The O3
 begins to recover near the end  of the month.  Each year, however, the area of O3
 depletion increases as does the depth of the central depletion. In 1984, the pole O3
values were down to about 190 DU, and in 1985, they were down to about 180 DU
 (see paper by Richard Stolarski).

-------
                                                 Implications For Climate and Atmosphere
    Increased emissions of CO and CH4 can, through complex photochemical interac-
tions, result in a decrease in the average tropospheric HO  concentration. Estimates
suggest that HO  concentrations were as much as 30% higher in  1860 than now.
Projections of emissions patterns suggest that in 2035, HO concentrations will have
decreased another 20-30%. Not only will many trace gases (including some toxics)
survive longer in  such conditions, so will CH4, which contributes to the greenhouse
effect.  In addition, Os production increases as a result of the increased organic oxi-
dation, and Os is a greenhouse gas that also can contribute to the global warming
(see paper by Anne Thompson).  Longer survival in the  troposphere also means a
greater concentration in  the stratosphere through tropospheric-stratospheric cou-
pling  and transport.  McElroy, in his presentation, indicated that CH4 oxidation
is now a major source of water vapor in the stratosphere; low  temperatures and
atmospheric stability prevent water vapor from being directly transported into the
stratosphere.

    Preliminary modeling studies of urban  smog formation have shown the effects
of increased UV-radiation caused  by stratospheric Q$ depletion combined with an
increase in global temperature. These suggest a significantly enhanced potential for
smog formation.  In the simulations, the warming always increased the production
of Os and decreased the  production of peroxyacyl nitrate (PAN). The direct effect
of raising temperatures by 4°C was to increase Os by 10-20 ppb for typical urban
scenarios. More complex was the  effect of increasing UV-radiation,  in that different
results occurred in differ city simulations, with the maximum change  being a 26%
increase in Os for a 16% decrease  in stratospheric O3. The combined effects appear
to be additive in  some scenarios, resulting in a 40% increase in Os  in the Nashville
case, increasing the O3 from its current 130 ppb to 184 ppb in the future, keeping
the emissions the same as current values.

    Climate changes may have a variety  of impacts on the acid rain problem (see
paper by Dennis  Tirpak):
  • Increased air temperatures will lead to a larger demand for electricity for air
    conditioning in summertime, which most likely will lead to  increased sulfur
    dioxide (802) atmospheric: loadings; in addition,  the higher air temperatures
    will lead to a more rapid oxidation of the SO2 and NOX, particularly in northern
    latitudes, which will  decrease the importance of long-range transport of sulfate
    and nitrate ions.
  • Altered precipitation patterns can potentially change both  the importance of
    some long-range sources and  the impacts on aquatic systems and forests (over
    the past 50 years, increased  precipitation has been  associated with increased
    temperatures in the  Adirondack Mountain area of New York); the forests may

                                     10

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Implications For Climate and Atmosphere
    undergo significant ecological changes due to altered microclimates; a changed
    winter snow pack can lead to altered vulnerability of aquatic life during spring
    snow melt; altered frequency of wet days can lead to changed degradation rates
    for materials.

    Changed cloud  cover at different altitudes may lead to changes in aqueous-
    phase oxidation rates for SOj and  NOX, thereby altering  the  significance of
    long-range transport; in addition, increased cloud cover may increase natural
    NOX formation from increased lightning.
                                      11

-------
                                                             EPA's Planning Needs
                       EPA's Planning Needs

At the workshop, many EPA policy makers discussed the problems of balancing
today's apparently pressing needs against problems that are long-range, global in
scale, and multi-component in nature.

   Hoffman, from the Office of Policy Analysis, described the basic EPA approach
as "setting air quality  goals and then making plans to achieve these goals."  He
stressed that present EPA planning relies heavily on historical trends.  The time
dimension for major climate change is shortening, however, and thus the predicted
global changes have a large potential to impact current decisions.

   Emisson, Director of the Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (OAQPS),
stressed that his organization must make numerous trade-off decisions. This results
in a need to have a clear understanding  of the problems, especially the  uncertain-
ties associated with the problem, not only  to make better decisions, but  also to
convince the public when there is a need to change. In addition, the public health
implications of the problem must be recognized and methods for risk management
and risk assessment must be developed and applied before regulations can  be  put
forth  that might affect  the problem.

   Weigold, head of Strategic Planning Programs in OAQPS, stressed that OAQPS
has been in the mode of dealing with "known conventional problems" and functions,
for the most part, in a reactionary mode.  Furthermore, EPA tends to be constrained
by the realities of the enabling  legislation.   Efforts are under way,  however, to
broaden OAQPS's viewpoint, to improve information flow in the organization, to be
less single pollutant oriented, and to deal with more complex cross-media problems.
One  such action in OAQPS has  been the organization of the Strategic Planning
Program to identify emerging issues and problems and to formulate responses.

   Hoffman ended his presentation by posing a series of questions for consideration
by presenters and attendees. These were:
  • How might EPA programs be affected?
  • When  might current programs be affected?
  • How significant might changes be?
  • How could EPA  programs be used to limit change, if needed?
  • Are current science efforts going to provide EPA with answers in time?
  • Is EPA building its own intellectual  infrastructure rapidly enough?

                                     12

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
EPA's Planning Needs
    Weigold presented another set of questions that reflected OAQPS's needs; these
were:

  •  What is happening or may be happening?

  •  When will serious problems become manifest?

  •  What kind of research may be needed?

  •  What will EPA get for that research?

  •  Will this research be worth the required trade-offs?

  •  What kinds of changes in present operations are needed?

  •  What solutions are there to these problems, if any?

  •  What are the institutional and legislative barriers to solutions?

  •  How should the problem best be presented to the public and to lawmakers?
                                     13

-------
                                                                 Panel Discussion
                           Panel Discussion

A discussion panel that included policy planners and researchers held a lively dis-
cussion.

    The basic position of many OAQPS staff members was that the linkages between
the global climate and atmospheric change issues and the regulatory program had
not been built. EPA was described as basically a regulatory agency, and research
is done in support of regulation. The limited research resources of EPA are al-
ready overextended in dealing with immediate issues and it was hard for many to
determine what needed to be done.

    The Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation staff members suggested that the
global climate change issue did  add a long-range perspective to many daily issues
at  EPA, for example, the O3 attainment issue. Global climate change would likely
make it much more difficult to move near-attainment areas into attainment and to
keep those who are in attainment still in attainment in the future. Some discussion
suggested that regulations could  be  designed to prevent further deterioration of
stratospheric O3  and these could be beneficial in helping  marginal  locations  meet
Os attainment.

    Improving awareness of staff making regulatory decisions every  day in the
Agency was another major point made. Taking into account the  impact of global at-
mospheric changes on these current regulatory activities might lead to more optimal
decisions. In addition, EPA should expend more effort to inform outside climate
researchers of Agency informational needs in the climate change area.

    It was suggested that the global climate change issue would have a gradual
and incremental effect on the Agency and would eventually be incorporated into
the Agency,  that is, the issue would be  "institutionalized" and the Agency would
therefore deal with global climate change as part of its normal  activities.

    Some of the  scientists suggested  that many of the  major effects of global at-
mospheric change would occur while this  "institutionalization"  of the problem was
occurring. This  is because so much of the problem was linked to our use of fossil
fuel, and changes of the magnitude needed to delay the changes  would require more
than 30 years to implement. During this time, major changes in climate would
occur.
                                     14

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Recommendations
                          Recommendations

Four general types of responses to these problems were described by Hoffman:
   •  Understanding—We can continue to develop the basic science and measurement
     programs needed to determine the magnitude and timing of environmental ef-
     fects.  We can modify current policy development (one suggestion raised  in
     discussion was to include global climate effects in environmental impact state-
     ment development).
   •  Preventing—Many scientists believe that climate change can not be prevented:
     too much material is already in the air and only lags in the  system (such  as
     ocean turnover) are delaying the changes; the changes will happen eventually.
     Furthermore, the problems are global in scale and other industrially developed
     countries make major contributions to the problems.
   •  Limiting—There are questions about the quasi-irreversibility of the systems
     that suggest that options to limit the changes are difficult.  The long lifetimes
     of some of the species mean that  if emissions stopped now, it would require
     30-50 years for conditions to be restored to those of pre-industrial times. On
     the other hand, a "wait and see" approach implies very significant changes will
     occur when the system lags catch up with the emissions input. Actions can
     be taken to  limit the emissions of some of the critical species, for example,
     non-critical uses of Freons.
   •  Adjusting—We can adjust to the existence of the situation by accounting for
     its existence in our activities. This means that decision makers at all levels
     should begin to consider the impact of the probable changes  in their policies
     and strategies.  There have been very few policy impact analyses comparable
     with the level of scientific modeling work done in the last few  years.

   McElroy said, "One of the challenges that EPA  should address is the problem
of devising an observational strategy and supporting validating studies that would
give  the policy and scientific community a good model for the continental U.S."

   Tirpak, from OPPE, stressed that in the short term, EPA can build understand-
ing and institutional  capability.  Furthermore,  EPA should undertake additional
analyses to assure that agency  actions do not inadvertently speed up the rate  of
change by EPA actions.  In the long term, Tirpak suggested that EPA  should use
climate scenarios in long-range transport models;  conduct synergistic experiments
for the world of 2020 (e.g., CO2, increased UV-radiation, and acid rain)  on forests,
crops, lakes, and materials; and we should begin  the process of developing a risk
methodology for the global environment.

                                     15

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                     Panel Discussion
                      Transcribed and Edited by
                            Harvey Jeffries
                           Workshop Chairman
A panel consisting of EPA policy, headquarters, and research staff and of invited
scientists was assembled under the leadership of Dr. Michael McElroy,  Harvard
University,  to discuss the topics and issues that had been raised.  Dr. McElroy
asked each panel member to make initial comments.


B. Steigerwald,  OAQPS/EPA

"I have been disappointed. I have a concern about not only how this issue affects
EPA but also how it specifically affects the Air Program and there has not  been as
much said about EPA Planning as I had hoped. I am able to concede a lot of what
the scientific consensus is, but I do not have a good sense of what it means to EPA.
That is, putting this information in the context of EPA and what EPA does.


   "EPA is a regulatory agency and we put up  with research because it helps us
support policy decisions, keeps us from doing dumb things, and helps define regula-

tory issues.  If we expect more than that from EPA we are going to be disappointed.
We fight the budget fights on  a year-to-year basis  looking at the current issues.
After the FY86 budget was fixed, for example, the air research group had to change
the current budget and operational plans for such things  as: a million dollars for

-------
                                                                   M. McElroy
the radon problem; $900,000 to non-ionizing radiation;  a million dollars for low
lead gasoline effects on agricultural vehicles;  accident prevention; and indoor air
quality and toxics required an additional $800,000.  So it  appears that we are con-
stantly dropping a million here, a million there, until 10% of the research program
is reprogrammed after the start of the fiscal year.

    "Although I can see how this issue might fit with the ozone problem in Nashville
40 years from now, I do not see what it means to us now.  We did not ask ourselves
tough enough questions."

M. McElroy

"While I am sympathetic to the day-to-day pressures that a manager like you has,
I think that perhaps the promise to solve the management problems of EPA as well
as addressing the science problems, would not be possible in a day and a half. I
am distressed by your statement—and I hope that you really did not mean it—that
EPA is a regulatory agency and that you are obliged to put up with research.  EPA,
under those circumstances, will always make decisions in  ignorance."

B.  Steigerwald
"We do have research programs, for example, five-year, sizable programs to attempt
to understand what is involved in say the context of a ten-year regulatory program,
in which the first five years are an attempt to understand it and the last five years
are when the regulations are passed and we attempt to meet the requirements. This
is a focused, narrow program, however, and we have very little money to attempt
to define problems. We often are pushed to  move into regulatory programs early
and need immediate research support for these. There is  little left over to attempt
to define problems and attempt  to study things."

D.  Rind, Goddard Institute for Space Studies
"There is a lot of research going on that can be of benefit to EPA. These researchers
do not always know EPA  needs. Without pre-consultation, it is very hard to know
what small incremental work could be done. You need to develop such communica-
tions: 'What programs might be affected by global atmospheric change and what are
the informational needs in these programs that might be supplied by outside-funded
researchers?' And we need communication established as  a on going situation."

R.  Cicerone, NCAR
"I see tremendous opportunities here for exchange  of information and to identify
needs. A good example of how EPA can have an impact on the total research com-

                                     18

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
R. Morgenstern, OPPE/EPA
munity is the EPA funding of Rand to do emissions scenarios. This was not being
done by other research agencies. There are another 15-20 such focused opportuni-
ties where EPA can do things to contribute to total effort.


    "We must also, however,  be building towards programs at EPA about the sys-
tems that are just  coming into view. We should remember that we have only
thought about the earth as a  system in very recent years. This idea is not very old
and  we should not be ashamed of this. It has only been  since WWII that we have
had  much disposable income, education, and time  to make these types of questions
meaningful. But  they are coming into view and we will be helping each  in many
ways, and EPA will be taking a major responsibility in this area."


R. Morgenstern, OPPE/EPA

"I would like to echo a sentiment somewhere between Steigerwald and the scientists.
EPA has  a  responsibility  to  study this issue very seriously.  The challenge is to
make a link between the global  importance and the everyday budget constraints
and  problems.


    "In the policy area, for example, the global atmospheric change adds a long-
range perspective.  The ozone strategy will  be impacted by global  atmospheric
change in  the long range. A second way that global atmospheric change information
can enter  the policy debate is in selected issues where a decision  is to be made and
where knowledge  of the future of the sort  discussed here  is very important.


    "In the air area, for example, where banning of a particular hazardous material
may be under consideration,  the question of substitutes is raised. What  kinds of
substitutes are available and will they  have deleterious effects on the atmosphere?


    "In terms of the research  issue, it  is easy  to get  bogged down in your budget,
my budget type questions, but this is an important area and it does need support,
and if nothing else the international community is  likely to pick this up and it will
be an area of international debate in the next  decade. EPA must play a leadership
role in  that debate."
                                     19

-------
                                                            J. Hoffman, OPPE/EPA
J. Hoffman, OPPE/EPA
"This meeting is to initiate the process and the process will be years in the making.

    "There are immediate applications, however. For example, for air issues, Whit-
ten's work suggests that we may need modification of the treatment of photolytic
radiation in models, and that current treatment may not reflect the existing situa-
tion.

    "EPA recently re-budgeted a lot of money to go after small hydrocarbon sources,
who are difficult  and  expensive  to control, and in which we do not  get  a lot out
of.  If Whitten's results are correct, this effort might not be doing the job. Are we
making an error in going after these small sources?

    "Another example, is in the EPA mobile sources group. They put out stan-
dards for  CO emissions. We have found that the rest of the world tends  to follow
U.S. technology.  Because of our reduction, the world has followed,  leading to  a
more rapid decrease in CO globally than had been estimated. What other types of
activities is EPA  involved in like this?

    "We need to consider the wisdom of our investments. For example, we  are mak-
ing a big investment in trying to bring all the areas that are not in attainment into
attainment and to hold the ones in attainment where they are. Bromine is leaking
into the stratosphere, which will cause a more rapid depletion of 03.  According to
Whitten's work, small changes in global temperature and in stratospheric O3 can
be as  important  in helping Nashville meet and sustain attainment as hydrocarbon
controls.  In fact,  it may be that the most important strategy for keeping Nashville
in attainment is  to control bromine emissions.  This might be done at  a cost of
1/10,000 the cost of hydrocarbon controls in Nashville. But at present there are no
regulations on bromine. A lot of it comes  from practice in fire fighting and thus a
simple modification of practice rules might  significantly decrease bromine emissions.

    "Other examples of the possible effects of EPA decisions are:  biotechnology
areas-can we find different bugs that decrease methane production in cows?; tox-
ics decisions-are there tradeoffs between PERC  and CFC 113? We may  have a major
impact on global  atmospheric change for getting rid of a small toxic risk like PERC.
We are in the process of regulating a whole bunch of solvents and nobody is  ana-
lyzing how all these solvents are interrelated and what various tradeoffs in solvent
regulations may do to the stratosphere.

    "We should be concerned about short-term vs. long-term planning and the U.S.
economy.  For example,  we spend a lot of time bringing all the locations that are

                                      20

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
D. Tirpak, OPPE/EPA
marginally outside of attainment into attainment.  If, at the same time, we ignore
the areas that are in attainment, but that may slip out of attainment because of
long-term global changes, then we are going to find that we are very unproductive
as an agency and in  marshaling the nation's resources.


    "We have to justify the Agency's regulation expenditures to the nation.  We can
not regulate anymore without good cause.  Some scientists are telling us that it is
oxidants and not just acid rain that are killing the trees, or that a 1°C warming
and 3% ozone depletion means that ozone attainment is going to be difficult."


B. Dimitriades, ASRL/EPA

"EPA research is, rightly or wrongly, dictated by  priorities and we [the research
group] do not set them, the regulatory part of EPA sets  them. The priorities are
based on impressions that they build about the relative importance of various issues.
I personally have a concern as to whether there was enough of an impression made
on EPA  policy makers.  Is this a new program to replace  something else, or is it a
new program in itself?"


M. McElroy

"The EPA decision maker must take the long view.  EPA can not maintain a  re-
sponsible view of the environment while ignoring that oxidants are going to change,
weather systems may change, and regulatory standards  that are set on the basis of
historical data may be inadequate and outdated. The target is a moving target."


B. Steigerwald

"I may have possibly overstated it—as everyone has said—but a key point is that
the linkages to the regulatory program must be built better than they have been.
It is not enough  to  say that  'Aren't  you being irresponsible  not  considering...'
Somehow the linkages have  to built in a 'harder' way than they have been. You
are going to have to compete with existing problems. You have to say: 'Here is an
action. Here is what  happens if it does or does not  happen. Here is why it is more
important than something else'. "


D. Tirpak, OPPE/EPA

"I agree.  We have only turned  over a few stones  in the course of this meeting,
and we have only looked at a few issues;  we do not  have money, or people, or time
to examine  the issue in an adequate manner.  We are  in a chicken and egg sort
of situation.  You are right, all those linkages have not been built. What  we are

                                     21

-------
                                                               Audience Comment
trying to do with this conference is to get enough recognition that there are a lot
of things to be looked at.  How do we begin that process today? This is a historic
meeting. We have not had this type of dialogue about what kind of future we want
to look towards.  People should not either feel invested or bad about where they
find themselves and where EPA stands.  It happens to be where we are and the
question is 'How do we allow this issue to unfold as time goes on?'."

Audience Comment

Public understanding about this issue is very poor.  How do we make these issues a
lot better  known?

J. Hoffman
"What  I would expect to see happen at EPA is that  before we  make decisions,
people examine the effect of the decision on the global  issue. For example, people
working on methylene chloride regulations could ask 'What is going to happen when
we regulate?  What will be the effects of the substitutes?'  It is easy to ask this,
because in figuring out the costs of the action, they have  to figure out what the costs
of the substitutes are.  What is lacking is  not that they do not have information,
but that they  do not consider the  effect that a proposed regulation may have on
the stratosphere.  So the first thing we have to do in the Agency is to identify the
decisions that  might be changed, not by spending more money, but by accounting
for global  atmospheric issues in making these decisions. A priority of the Agency
then, should be to identify five or six regulatory programs that might be affected by
global atmospheric changes and to begin examining the decisions in light of existing
information."

R. Morgenstern
"We must focus on specific problems.  What specific problems are underway at EPA
or are on the horizon at EPA that  will be affected  by global atmospheric change?
That is the way change occurs in the kind of political and bureaucratic situation in
which EPA operates."

M. McElroy
"Most of the issues we are discussing here are related to the use of fossil fuel. And
accepting the climate impacts we have heard discussed here might underestimate as
well as overestimate what is actually going to happen, it could be worse. What is the
response of the 'future thinker,' the gentleman at the top with the long-range view?
If we judge that the climate change  that may occur is undesirable to disastrous,

                                     22

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 D. Winters, OPD/EPA
 how are we going to deal with it? Are we going to make an instantaneous decision
 to switch from fossil fuel to nuclear? How do you build into that fact that there is
 a minimum time to make the switch—not less than 30 years—with an impact that
 is going to occur on a shorter time scale.  There are some very serious  potential
 problems that lie ahead.  At the very least then let us understand as well as we
 can what might happen because maybe there is someone with enough wisdom to
 respond to the issue."

 D. Winters, OPD/EPA
 "I think the way we respond as an institution is not through a process of revolution,
 that is, it is not through a process of making a  major institutional change:  'Gee,
 we have a major societal problem,  we have to  drop what we are doing and do
 something else.' Instead, it comes through a series of incremental changes that build
 momentum in terms of ways in which the institution begins to focus its direction.
 That process is already under way at EPA and other agencies. The very  fact that
 we are having this meeting is evidence that the process is under way. We now have
 the question of stratospheric change and chlorofluorocarbons fully institutionalized
 and recognized as an issue in EPA. It exists not because there are particular groups
 of managers within the Agency that want to support  the work, but because the
 institution has now blessed it as a piece of work  that can go forward in a planned
 time line. These things are the indications of that incremental change that lead to
 a new focus.

    "The discussion we have had here today relative to the full interrelated nature
 of the atmosphere, as opposed to simply looking at acid rain or looking at it on a
 regional scale, are things that most of the people who are working on these problems
 are already aware of.  Some of us are aware of this on a daily basis. But  the ways
 in which we begin to accommodate the complexity of the global atmosphere will
 be incremental and gradual changes.  I came to this  meeting with most of the
 basic  convictions I have now, I come away a little supercharged.  I go away with a
 little better sense of targets of opportunity, a little greater drive—yes, I think I am
 going to push a little harder here, I think I am going to shake things a little harder
 there. This, I think, is the way the institution will  respond and we will end up with a
 greater and greater percentage of the movers and shakers in the Agency and outside
 the Agency adopting these views. That is the best chance we  have for success. If
we try to go for the fundamental revolutionary change, that,  at best,  happens if
one individual adopts that and it lasts as long as that individual is around.  What
we are moving for is  an institutional change. That will be difficult, because we
operate an institution that is  ultimately making intuitive  decisions.  Sometimes,
we make intuitive decisions on counterintuitive problems.  The  accountability of

                                     23

-------
                                                                     M. McElroy
all the decision makers,  in terms of their success or failure at making decisions,
is in the short term.  That is a fundamental problem our society  has:  'How do
people who are accountable in the short term, making intuitive decisions, deal with
a counterintuitive problem?' The main way we attempt to deal with this issue is to
institutionalize the problem so that it is spread over more individuals and several
different time lines.

    "For the global atmospheric change problem,  we are moving in that direction.
Are we moving there fast enough? The answer is probably no.  Can we move faster?
The answer is probably yes.  Can we move a lot faster.  My own view is probably
not.  The main value that comes from the exercise we have today and from the
times that we redo that  exercise is that it helps  refocus us on where it is we are
trying to get to, because we get lost in the day-to-day battles.

    "So it is  the gradual progress  and when it is going in  the right direction, to
recognize it and when it  is going in the wrong direction, identify what direction it
should be going and  help it move on through."

M. McElroy
"That is very useful. We need to distinguish, however, between the easy problems
and the really tough ones.  When  you pick the stratospheric  problem, for  exam-
ple, I think you pick a very easy one.  That it was easy  explains why the public,
political, and the regulatory response to the ozone issue was so positive from the
very beginning. It was basically because here was one of these complicated global
problems in which the  answer was  relatively simple: you regulate a few chemicals,
and impose alternatives, the public would not have to spend very much money, a
few industrialists would have to make  adjustments. But it was really basically a
simple thing to do.

    "I think it is important to tackle the tropospheric oxidant issue, because that
is a lot more complicated. And then, if you really want to go for the big one, take
on the climate issue  because that is really  a powerful challenge. Given what you
said, and I believe that what you described is the way in which we will proceed—in
a stepwise fashion, then maybe the people on the cutting edge in the scientific area
should be thinking about, in a worst case,  how would we intervene to change the
climate, because we may actually have to.  Maybe it is time we should give a little
thought about how you might do that, because the time scales involved here—the
time scales of global atmospheric change—are really becoming quite short compared
to natural rates of change [and while we wait to  see what to do, the change may
already have taken place].""

                                     24

-------
I

I
M. McElroy
I          M. McElroy

            "Thank you for attending. The meeting is adjourned."


I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I



I
                                               25


I



I

-------
I
I
                                               Paper 1


_                        Emissions and Atmospheric Concentrations
                                                  by


                                            Ralph Cicerone
                               National Center for Atmospheric Research
          This presentation was based upon the following published paper, which has been reproduced with

          permission of the American Geophysical Union. The authors' consent has been obtained.
I


I


I


I



*                    Trace Gas Trends and Their Potential Role in Climate Change

•                                                by

                                             V. Ramanathan
                                              IR.J. Cicerone
                                               H.B.Singh
                                               J.T. Kiehl


I
           V. Ramanthan, R.J. Cicerone, H.B. Singh, and J.T. Ki eh\, Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 90,
•         No. D3, Pages 5547-5566, June 20, 1985, copyright by the American Geophysical Union.




I


I


I


I


I


I

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                    Paper 1

                 JOURNAL OF GEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH, VOL. 90, NO. D3, PAGES 5547-5566, JUNE 20, 1985



                            Trace Gas Trends and Their  Potential Role

                                              in Climate  Change

                          V. RAMANATHAN, R. J. CICERONE, H. B. SINGH,' AND J. T. KIEHL

                                  National Center for Atmospheric Research, Boulder, Colorado

                  This study examines the potential climatic effects of the radiatively active trace gases that have been
                detected in the atmosphere including chlorofluorocarbons, chlorocarbons. hydrocarbons, fluorinated and
                brommated species, and other  compounds  of nitrogen and sulfur,  in addition to CO2 and O3. A
                one-dimensional radiative-convecuve model  is  used to estimate  trace gas effects on atmospheric and
                surface temperatures for three cases: (1) modern day (1980) observed concentrations are adopted and
                their present trends are extrapolated 50 years into the future. These projections are based on analyses of
                observed trends and atmospheric residence times; (2) the preindustrial to present increase in CO2 and
                other trace gases are inferred from  available observations; (3) a  hypothetical increase of 0-1 ppbv is
                considered to provide insights into the radiative processes. Trace gases other than CO2 are shown to be
                potentially as important as CO2 for long-term  climate trends. The relative importance of the 30 or so
                trace gases included in  this study depends  on the problem under  consideration. The  inferred  CO2
                increase from preindustrial to the present causes an equilibrium warming of the model surface by 0.5 K,
                which is amplified by 50% by CH4, CFC1, (Fll), CF2Clj (F12),  and tropospheric  ozone. For the
                projected increase from year 1980 to 2030, the other trace gases amplify the estimated CO, warming of
                0.7 K by about 110%: CFC13, CF2C12, ozone, and CH4 each contribute in the 0.1-0.2 K. range followed
                by N2O, CHClFj (F22), CH,CC13, and CC14 in the 0.03-0.1 K range.  Finally, on a per ppb basis, about
                 12 trace gases  are identified to be important: CBrF3, C2F6 (F116), CHF3, and  CF3O (F13)  have
                greenhouse effects comparable to those of CFCI3  (Fll) and CF2CI2 (F12). The narrow-band overlap
                treatment and the accurate spectral and angular integration techniques employed in the present radiation
                model enable quantitative interpretation of the differences between various published estimates for the
                greenhouse effects of CFQ, and CF2C12. For the projected trace gas increase, we compute the strato-
                spheric O, change by employing a photochemical model coupled  to the radiative-convective model. The
                O,  change cools the stratosphere  and the magnitude of the cooling is as large as that due to the
                projected CO2 increase. Because of the 0,-induced stratospheric cooling and the surface warming due to
                the greenhouse effect, the trace gas effects on climate are virtually indistinguishable from those of  CO2.
                     1.  INTRODUCTION
  The release of chemicals into the atmosphere has grown
greatly over the last 50 years. Increased reliance on synthetic
chemicals, deforestation, biomass burning, and fossil fuel com-
bustion have all contributed to the observed perturbations of
trace chemicals in the atmosphere. One of the important po-
tential consequences of this chemical change is an alteration of
the earth's climate because trace chemicals modify the radi-
ation energy balance of the earth-atmosphere system. To date,
the climatic effects of future levels of CO2  have received  the
most attention  [e.g.,  see National Research  Council,  1982,
1983; World  Meteorological  Organization, 1983].  However,
from the studies summarized by the  World  Meteorological
Organization   [1982a]  as  well   as  subsequent  publications
[Chamberlain  el al., 1982; Alexandrov  et al.,  1981; Ramana-
than, 1982; Hansen el al., 1982;  Wuebbles,  1983a],  it can be
inferred that the combined effects of the other  trace gases is to
warm the surface-troposphere system and  the  magnitude of
this  warming in the future can potentially be as large as  the
warming due to projected increases in CO2.
  The study of climatic effects of other trace gases poses cer-
tain  special problems. The difficulty encountered in examining
the effects of trace gases other than CO2 arises because they
perturb  the  radiation  energy balance of the  earth/tropo-
sphere/stratosphere system in a number of ways: (1) some of
  'Also at SRI International. Menlo Park, California.
  Copyright 1985 by the American Geophysical Union.
Paper number 5D0059.
0148-0227/85/005D-0059$05.00
the trace gases (e.g.,  CFCI3, CF2C12, and CHJ have  strong
infrared  bands in the 5- to 20-/im wavelength  region, which
enhance  the atmospheric opacity and contribute to the green-
house effect [e.g., Ramanathan,  1975; Wang et  al., 1976]; (2)
addition  of chemicals, such as CO and NO, even if by them-
selves they are not radiatively important, can alter the chemis-
try of the background troposphere, which in turn can perturb
the radiatively important gases, such as O3 and CH4 \_Hameed
el al., 1980]; (3) the IR cooling due to the increase in several of
the gases perturbs  the stratospheric temperature, so that  the
middle stratospheric chemistry is altered appreciably through
temperature-dependent reaction rales [Boughner and  Ramana-
than, 1975]. The  net effect  of these chemical-radiative interac-
tions is a substantial perturbation of the stratospheric ozone
concentrations, which in  turn  modulates the  solar and  IR
fluxes to the troposphere.  A summary of our current  under-
standing of the  above issues  can be found by the  World
Meteorological Organization  [1982a], which  also  gives a
lengthy compilation  of  published studies  on  the  problem;
hence these earlier studies will not be reviewed here.
  The potential importance of the other trace gases  provides
the primary motivation for the present study, which  attempts
to examine the climatic effects of most (if not all) of the  an-
thropogenic trace gases.  The major objectives of the present
study are given below in the order in which they  are discussed.
   1.   Characterize the trace gases, their observed abundances.
known sources, and sinks in the present-day atmosphere.
  2.   Based on current understanding of the observed  trends.
estimate  the  future concentrations of trace gases,  including
stratospheric ozone. This step,  while  it has  numerous pitfalls.
                                                          5547

-------
                                                                                           Paper 1
5548
                              RAMANATHAN ET AL. : TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
    Ji   J3
    js u a
    a a, a,
    •Pa.
    a-8 i
     — o
     3 c

     £ °*
I & I ^-«

I < J P ""
     I1

           "3 .2
           S 3
                                                     .a
                !
                ^


                                „
                          -   88







                 :§•!!

                 21 o
                 1±£
                 f ° I
                 = S 2
                             -Mi
                             - .^
                                "
                                   m
                                    ii;
    it2  js

f   S|iill
O   £> ° o > 3 -
    t ^ :? •= "> •—




                                                                   »
                                                                     0'13
                                                                       1   ,
                                                                        u   •=
                                                            -  OB
                                                            ^  -2
                                                          i
                                                   i

                                                                       J  I!
                                                        : p <-J p o p  m r*—. — «»,p — fv«ir^




g  |   5  dfglddSfffddOdldgglgg  S;

               Q"                       O    O O  ™"
                     _  _ 	  _.__ 	 _.     _     _.._      ___ 	 _ 	   OO^O    **"l   fNO

                   i — ddcicio'dooci — d — dddoddoo—dddcio'oodod^Q(N   do
                                                          m — 52 52 Q    yS*'^         '^

                xo — dddddddddddddodddo'o'ddoo'dddoooddQQt*  do
                iNodd — 27oci
                  o
                  (N
                   OOM^OOO — od«Ad«dd — odo'^dddo'rsd  o'o
                   —• rM NO 00 oo ON      c^         »—
                              A A A
                        .  XX      >>X>>>>XXX>XXXXX>X>XZXXX

                     OC  OO      = = 033
                                                                           sr    > >
                                                                           S    ^3
                < < < < < < ~                   2,                          < <
                z"z"zz'z"z'5'z<<<<  <<<<
•3

i
X
u

£

I
•»

I
^3
                                           1  I
                                                                                       J3


                                                                                       "i
                                                                                      I  s   I
                                                                                      •£•51
                                                                                   •5^ J
                                                                                          a E|

                                                                                          3 c ^
                                                                                         "3 — —'
                                                                                         I||
                                                                    3   2



                                                                    iJi!
                                                                    - - 'J 9. ^
                                                                    3 •" "^ <^ a

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                Paper 1
                                      RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                       5549
 is necessary for the discussions concerning the relative impor-
 tance of the various trace gases.
   3.   From  observational records and other considerations,
 infer the preindustrial concentrations of trace gases.
   4.   Estimate the radiative effects of the trace gases and their
 potentials for climate changes.
   5.   Clarify the sources for differences and discrepancies be-
 tween published estimates for the trace gas radiative effects.
   First, some comments are in order on the scientific necessity
 of this study because several  papers have  been  published on
 the trace  gas effects. None of the previous studies have includ-
 ed all of the trace gases included in this study. The present
 study uses new laboratory spectroscopic data made available
 subsequent to the earlier studies; the present study  relies heav-
 ily on observed concentrations and trends for the  trace gases
 as opposed to the hypothetical concentrations and increases
 assumed  in most of the earlier studies. The Lacis et al. [1981]
 study did use observed trends but was restricted to only the
 effects  of chlorofluorocarbons  (CFCs),  CH4,  and  N2O.
 Chamberlain et al. [1982] included the direct effects of most of
 the trace  gases considered in this study, but inferred the tem-
 perature changes from the radiative flux change at  the surface
 instead of the changes to the surface-troposphere system. It is
 the radiative flux change to  the surface-troposphere  system
 that  governs the  surface temperature change  \_Manabe and
 Wetherald,  1967; Ramanathan,  1981, 1982;  Hansen  et al.,
 1982].  Furthermore, all of the  above studies ignore  strato-
 spheric ozone changes due to CFCs.
   For estimating their present-day radiative effects, we adopt
 the observed concentrations as of 1980. With respect to pro-
 jected increases, we extrapolate the present-day trends to SO
 years into the future. This procedure enables us  to determine
 the  relative  importance of  the various  trace gases. Fur-
 thermore, we examine quantitatively the validity of the opti-
 cally  thin approximation, an important issue because this ap-
 proximation is employed by all studies to  treat  the radiative
 effects of trace gases other than CO2, O3, N2O, and CH4.
   For the purposes of this study, the word "climate" refers to
 surface/troposphere/stratospheric temperatures.  The temper-
 ature  changes  are  computed   from  a  one-dimensional
 radiative-convective model described by Ramanathan [1981].
 The radiative-convective model provides a convenient  frame-
 work for examining the other trace gas effects, even though it
 ignores several  important feedback processes arising from at-
 mospheric circulation,  oceans, and the cryosphere (e.g., ice-
 albedo  feedback).  Numerous   one-,  two-,   and  three-
 dimensional climate model  calculations  have estimated the
 surface wanning due to doubled CO2 (see  summaries by the
 National  Research  Council  [1982,  1983],  among  several
 others). Furthermore, the radiative effects of the other trace
 gases (with the exception of stratospheric ozone  changes) are
 very similar to that of CO2.  Hence one-dimensional  model
 estimates  for the surface warming effects of the other trace
 gases and  that of CO2 (provided both are performed with the
 same  model) can be used to  scale the effects for  the  more
 realistic general circulation models (GCM), since  numerous
 GCM estimates for the CO2 effects are currently available.

       2.  OBSERVED AND PROJECTED CONCENTRATIONS
                     OF TRACE GASES
  The earth's atmosphere currently contains trace  gases with
atmospheric lifetimes that vary from  much  less than an hour
to several hundred years. The abundance of trace gases is
therefore dictated as much  by their removal  rates  as by the
 TABLE  li>.
             Assumed Premdustrial (Year 1880) Concentrations of
                       the Trace Gases
Trace Gas
C02
N26
Tropospheric O3
Stratospheric O3
CFC11 and 12
ecu
All others
Concentration
270 ppm
1.15 ppm
0.285 ppm
- 12.5%*
Same as present-day values
0.
0.
0.
   *O3 concentration is altitude dependent. Uniformly smaller at all
 altitudes from 0 to 12 km by 12.5%.
 growth in sources. From a viewpoint of global climate effects.
 species with extremely short lifetimes are unlikely to play an
 important direct  role. To project  the concentration of each
 species to year 2030, we have used  a knowledge of the follow-
 ing: (1) recent (1980) atmospheric concentration and recent
 trend  data if any; (2) nature of sources (man-made, natural.
 etc.), relative strengths or budget for each gas; (3) growth in
 natural as well as man-made sources due to projected human
 activities over the next SO years; and (4) atmospheric lifetimes
 of each species.
   In what follows, we emphasize radiatively important gases
 Table la briefly describes the lifetimes, dominant sources, and
 sinks of trace chemicals that have been identified in the globa!
 atmosphere. Many of these properties were listed earlier in an
 extensive review of scientific literature {World Meteorologies
 Organization,  19826].  For a large  number of species where
 reaction with hydroxyl radical  (OH)  is the principal  removal
 mechanism, lifetimes are estimated  using an average OH  con-
 centration of 7 x 103  molecules/cm3 and  an  average global
 atmospheric temperature of 265 K. While uncertain, this OH
 average is consistent with the budgets of CH3CC13, CO, and
 '*CO  [Volz et al.,  1981]. For  species  with lifetimes greater
 than 20 years in Table la, removal is largely due to photolytic
 decomposition in  the  stratosphere.  For  all  of the chlor-
 ofluorocarbons in Table  la, lifetimes are determined based
 only  on stratospheric photolysis from the computations  01
 Wuebbles  [1981]  and  those   summarized  by the  World
 Meteorological Organization [19826]. Only oxygenated species
 (O3, aldehydes) and CH3I absorb UV light in the troposphere
 (A > 290 nm). The fully fluorinated species are  not decom-
 posed  by UV light even in the stratosphere. Their destruction
 by and large would occur in the mesosphere and ionosphere
 from absorption of Lyman alpha and Lyman beta radiation at
 altitudes above 70 km [Cicerone, 1979]. The lifetime of  fully
 fluorinated organics (Table la) can be in the 500- to 1000-year
 range. Hydrogen is the only species in Table la where micro-
 bial action at soil surfaces provides the major removal process.
 Ozone destruction also occurs on all surfaces (e.g., soil, water.
 and  snow), but the mechanism of this destruction process is
 not known.
   In addition to providing source, sink, and lifetime infor-
 mation. Table la also presents  global average concentrations
 of species for  the  atmosphere of year 1980.  These  data are
 based on actual measurements that have already been summa-
 rized  in some detail  [World  Meteorological Organization
 1982b].
   It must be remembered that for species with  lifetimes of less
 than 10 years, significant horizontal  (latitudinal) gradients can
exist. As an example, the ratio of northern to southern hemis-

-------
                                                                                                                Paper 1
5550
RAMAN ATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
pheric average concentration is about 1.4 for CH3CC13 (r, = 8
years)  and  >2 for C2C14 (T, = 0.5  year). For  short-lived
species (T, < 0.3 year), vertical gradients can also be expected.
These gradients have been taken into consideration, based on
available  information, in  developing the global  averages
shown in Table la.
  The year  2030 concentrations are projected  to develop a
standard set of conditions, but a probable range is also includ-
ed. The  year 2030 "best estimates" in Table  la thus constitute
the "standard set." The range  of likely variability associated
with this standard set is also presented in Table la.
  In the following sections we discuss the information that
was utilized  in developing the year 2030 projections. The year
1980  characterization  is based  exclusively on atmospheric
measurements.

2.1.  Carbon Dioxide
  The CO2 concentrations in the atmosphere have been mea-
sured to be increasing at a  rate of approximately 1.5 ppm/yr
(see  Figure  1.2  of  the  National Research Council  [1983]).
Fossil fuel combustion is believed to  be a major contributor to
this increase. Over the past decades, CO2  release rates due to
combustion  have increased at  a rate of about 4.3%/yr  A
recent analysis [Rotty and Marland,  1980] supports a  2.4%/yr
increase  in CO: emissions over the next 50 years.  Only a
fraction (« 50%) of this input is expected to remain airborne.
Based on this analysis,  Wuebbles [1981]  described the CO2
concentration in ppm empirically.

      [CO2] - 330.0*° 0036('- "73>    1975 <. t  £ 2100

The CO2 concentration of  year  2030 is computed to be 450
ppm. This projected concentration is consistent with available
scenarios  based on more detailed  considerations of energy
policies  and  the sources and sinks for CO2 [e.g., Smagorinsky,
1983, p. 278].

2.2.  Chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs)
  These  chemicals came into  major  use in the 1960's and
initially exhibited a  rapid growth (10-15%/yr). The most im-
portant  CFCs to date have been CF2C12 (F12 or CFC12) and
CFClj (Fll  or CFC11).  The global emissions  of the major
CFCs (F12  and Fll) actually  declined somewhat from  the
mid-1970*s through  1982 [Chemical Manufacturer's  Associ-
ation, 1983]. Part of this decline may be attributed to a ban on
some nonessential usages (e.g., spray cans) of CFC's and due
to adverse economic conditions that have prevailed in several
industrial nations during this time.  CFC emissions increased
sharply  in 1983. Data for CFC13 and CF2C12 have been pre-
sented by Logan et  al.  [1981] and Cunnold et at. [1983a, &].
The  use of CFC's in other more essential  industries and in
previously less industrialized nations (e.g., refrigeration) is ex-
pected to grow. We estimate that a  3%/yr growth rate for all
of the relatively  inert  CFC's,  i.e.,  Fll,  F12,  and C2C13F3
(F113), C2CI2F4 (F114), C2C1F5 (F115), and C2FS (F116), is a
reasonable scenario. The range of  concentrations shown in
Table  la is  established  based  on  a  0-5%/yr  growth. For
CHC1F2 (F22),  less severe controls are anticipated, since 60%
of the emitted amount could be removed in the troposphere. A
5% growth  rate with a  3-7%/yr range is  used for  compu-
tations presented in Table la.

2.3.   Chlorocarbons
  All chemicals (except carbon tetrachloride) in this category
have atmospheric residence times of less  than  10 years.  Be-
                      cause of the toxic nature of many of these chemicals [Surgeon
                      General, 1980], a rapid growth of emissions cannot be ex-
                      pected.  Also, because of relatively  fast removal rates, a dra-
                      matic buildup of these in the global  atmosphere is not likely.
                        Methyl chloride (CH3Q) is the most abundant natural chlo-
                      rine carrier; it appears to arise mostly from the world's oceans
                      [Lovelock,  1975; Rasmussen et at.,  1980; Singh et al., 19836],
                      although relatively  small  man-made  sources are known  to
                      exist [National Academy of Sciences/National Research Coun-
                      cil, 1976] and inadvertent release is possible due to biomass
                      burning and/or reactions between organic matter and chlori-
                      nated water, as in rivers. Thus it is unlikely that the sources of
                      atmospheric CH3C1  will increase substantially,  and we indi-
                      cate  in  Table la little or no growth in its atmospheric con-
                      centration by the  year 2030. It is worth noting, however, that
                      if tropospheric OH (dominant sink  for CH3C1) levels decrease,
                      CH3C1 concentrations could increase: see methane discussion
                      below.
                        Methyiene chloride (CH2C12), a relatively short-lived chemi-
                      cal, is a popular solvent which is expected to undergo rapid
                      growth  unless found to be toxic in  the future. Its virtual non-
                      involvement in the stratosphere and its lack of toxicity assures
                      it an excellent  growth potential. On the average,  a 5%/yr
                      (range of 3-7%/yr) growth rate appears a reasonable projec-
                      tion. This growth rate is also consistent with the growth in the
                      last decade [Bauer, 1979].
                        Over  the last decade,  the  methyl chloroform  (CH3CC13)
                      market has grown at a rate of about 15%/yr. Although it may
                      make an increasing contribution to  stratospheric ozone deple-
                      tion, its  market is expected to grow rapidly and a growth rate
                      similar  to  that of CH2C12 is  projected.  Methyiene chloride
                      along with  CH3CC13 are the most likely chemicals to be used
                      for substitution as other more toxic chemicals (e.g., C2HCI3,
                      C2C1J are more severely controlled.
                        Carbon tetrachloride (CC14) is the longest lived atmospheric
                      chlorocarbon, and its historical emission pattern is more com-
                      plicated [Singh et al., 1976]. Since  the early  1960's, when the
                      toxic effects of CC14 became evident, direct emissions virtually
                      ceased. The present  atmospheric CC14 concentration growth
                      rate  is  between 2%/yr [Simmonds et al., 1983]  and 5%/yr
                      [Singh et al., 1983a]. Current  emission levels of CC14 could
                      grow at a rate of about 2% (0-3%/yr) over the next 50 years,
                      in a  manner similar to those of fluorocarbons because a large
                      fraction of  CC14 emitted is during its use in fluorocarbon pro-
                      duction.

                      2.4.   Fully  Fluorinated Species

                        Three chemicals in this cateogry have  been  measured  at
                      enough  locations  to  characterize global concentrations: CF4
                      (F14), C2F6 (F116), and sulfur hexafluoride (SF6). These three
                      man-made  species are relatively  stable chemicals  with atmo-
                      spheric  residence times over 500 years. These species are not
                      chemically  involved in atmospheric processes below about 50
                      km. The sources of CF4 and C2F6 are not at all clear. Inad-
                      vertent  emissions from carbon-electrode  processing  of min-
                      erals [Cicerone, 1979] are likely, specifically from aluminum
                      processing  [Penkett  et al., 1981].  Assuming a  2-3%  steady
                      growth  rate of the aluminum industry over the next 50 years.
                      the year 2030 concentrations of CF4 and C2F6  are shown in
                      Table la. Indeed,  a temporal increase of about 2%/yr in CF4
                      concentrations has been measured  recently (R. J. Cicerone et
                      al., unpublished manuscript, 1985). This rate of increase is less
                      than that deduced  by Cicerone [1979].  SF6 is a dielectric

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                  Paper 1
                                      RAMANATHAN FT AI_: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                                                                                  5551
 agent used in electrical equipment. Its concentrations are also
 estimated based on a 2-3%/yr growth rate.

 2.5.  Nitrogen Compounds
   The most important nitrogen-containing chemical from a
 climatic  viewpoint  is  N2O. The  1980  atmospheric  con-
 centration is 301 ppb (0.8 ppb less in the southern hemisphere)
 as  measured  by Weiss [1981].  Contrary  to many  previous
 estimates, it is now accepted  that N2O has a very long atmo-
 spheric lifetime (> 100 years)  with stratospheric photolysis the
 only known removal process. Microbial production in soils
 and oceans  has been found to be a source as well as a sink of
 N2O. The net contribution of soils and oceanic microbes to
 the atmospheric budget of N2O is not yet clear; Weiss [1981]
 calculated that the total annual source of atmospheric N2O is
 about  3  x 1012 g.  Over a 4-year period (1976-1980), Weiss
 measured a  rate  of  increase  of 0.2%/yr  for  N2O  con-
 centrations.  Further,  he constructed  a mathematical model
 which  used  an exponentially  increasing N2O source  function
 to fit his measurement data.  More recent data (R. F. Weiss,
 private communication,  1984) continue to fit  Weiss' math-
 ematical model. The recent  record shows more uniformity
 among data from  measurement  locations than  was apparent
 in the 1976-1980 record.  From the Weiss  [1981] mathemat-
 ical model, we estimate the year 2030 concentration to be 375
 ppb and a likely range of 350-450 ppb. This range reflects the
 considerable existing uncertainty as to the identity of the  N2O
 sources most responsible for the  observed N2O concentration
 trend, e.g., coal combustion and microbial production of  N2O
 through  nitrification and denitrification  of inorganic nitrogen
 fertilizers applied to soils. Even with the recent expansion of
 Weiss's data  base, the  record  is still  not adequate to  dis-
 tinguish  between these two sources (R. F. Weiss, private com-
 munication,  1984).  In  the future,  the atmospheric residence
 time of N2O could decrease if ozone concentrations decrease
 above  30-km altitude (Table 2); increased UV light levels just
 below 30 km would increase the rate of N2O photolysis. Also,
 while we have adopted Weiss's [1981] semiempirical method
 for projecting future N2O concentrations, we note  that there
 remain many questions about sources of atmospheric N2O.
 For example, if we employ a slower rate of increase  of fossil
 fuel combustion than did Weiss,  we arrive at a reduced lower
 limit for  N2O in that year, i.e., 350 ppb. Further, while many
 studies suggest that only 1-2% of all fertilizer N is released as
 N2O in  the year following fertilization, much higher release
 rates are possible especially from fertilized organic-rich  soils
 [Duxbury et ai, 1982].
  Two other nitrogen-containing gases,  hydrogen  cyanide
 (HCN) and  peroxyacetyl nitrate (PAN),  have now been ob-
 served  in the nonurban  troposphere.  Infrared absorption
 measurements with the  sun as the source  have shown  that
 HCN is present in  the northern hemisphere (NH), midlatitude
 troposphere, and the entire NH stratosphere at about  160 ppt,
 with little, if any, altitude gradient up to the midstratosphere.
 These measurements, the atmospheric chemistry and possible
sources of HCN, have been discussed by Cicerone and Zellner
 [1983].  In Table  la  we  show  no increase in HCN  con-
centration by 2030,  but only because there are no data on its
 temporal trends and because  the identities  of its sources are
 uncertain. Similarly for PAN,  we can do little more  than  note
that it has  been detected  recently  in  the  nonurban tropo-
sphere, occasionally at concentrations of 400 ppt. While there
is reason to  believe that its global concentrations are nonne-
gligible [Singh and Solas, 1983] and that its precursors (NOX,
     TABLE 2.  Computed Stratospheric Ozone Changes From
                        1980 to 2030
Altitude
10
16
22
26
28
30
32
34
36
38
40
44
50
Percent Ozone
Change
3.8
4.1
4.5
2.0
-1.2
-6.1
-13.4
-22.6
-31.1
-36.7
-37.9
-27.4
-5.4
   The calculations account for the feedback between temperature
 and chemistry within the  model  stratosphere (above 10 km) and
 employ the  chemistry  model  of  Cicerone et  al.  [1983] and  the
 radiative-convective model used in this study.
 ethane, and propane) might increase in the future, there is too
 little information to permit an estimate of PAN's future con-
 centrations.
   The other nitrogen species (NH3 and NO,) have extremely
 short lifetimes  (0.5-5 days). The  global distribution  of these
 species, even for the 1980 atmosphere, is poorly characterized
 IKley  et al., 1981]. As expected with species of such short
 lifetime, a  great deal of variability in  atmospheric  levels  is
 evident. Although anthropogenic sources of NO, in the tropo-
 sphere (auto and aircraft exhaust, high-temperature combus-
 tion, soil emissions) may double over the next 50  years, it  is
 unclear if this change would increase the atmospheric abun-
 dance of NO, outside the range of present uncertainty.

 2.6.  Ozone
   The  climatic effects of ozone change  depend very  strongly
 on whether tropospheric or stratospheric ozone is being al-
 tered [Ramanathan and  Dickinson, 1979; Wang, 1982]. Hence
 we discuss separately the tropospheric and  stratospheric O3
 trends.
   Focusing first on ozone  in the  free troposphere (above the
 planetary  boundary layer), there  are data and theories that
 suggest that ozone concentrations are increasing  with time.  A
 number of investigators [Logan, 1982;  Angell and Korshover,
 1983; Bojkov, 1983] have  reviewed and analyzed  data from
 many ozone-measuring  stations supported by Umkehr data.
 Logan  finds that at Uccle (Belgium)  at 500- and 700-mbar
 levels,  ozone increased  by about  1%/yr  between  1969 and
 1980. Similarly, at Hohenpeissenberg (Germany) at the 500-
 and 700-mbar levels, ozone increased by  15% from  1967 to
 1981. However, at  Payerne  (only 500 km away) at these same
 altitudes, no such trend  was observed. A preliminary  analysis
 of data from nine  NH ozonesonde stations has  been per-
formed by Liu et al. [1980]. Eight of nine stations show ozone
increases (8 + 4%) from 1969 to  1977 in  the middle tropo-
sphere, a result consistent with that reported by the National
 Aeronautics and Space  Administration  [1979] for  the 2-  to
 8-km region. These ozone increases are not  mirrored in sur-
face measurements where no trends have been observed or in
the southern hemisphere (SH), where one  station. Aspendale.
shows a decrease in tropospheric ozone 1965-1978 [Liu et al.,
 1980]. Based on available data, one cannot distinguish a clear

-------
                                                                                                              Paper 1
5552
RAMANATHAN ET AI_: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFTCCTS
trend, but an upward trend in tropospheric ozone (2-8 km)
seems to have occurred [Angell and Korshover, 1983].
  Other considerations suggest that tropospheric ozone is in-
creasing in the northern hemispheric troposphere. First, Fish-
man et al. [19796] presented evidence that there is appreciable
in situ photochemical production  of ozone.  This evidence in-
cludes the  fact  that ozone is more concentrated in the NH
even though there should  be faster uptake at the earth's sur-
face in the NH. Also, Fishman et al. noted that there are much
stronger seasonal variations in the NH production of ozone.
Recent  models  of tropospheric chemistry that embody this
theory predict that tropospheric ozone has  already increased
and will continue to do  so,  especially  in  the NH. Due to
increases in combustion releases  of NO*,  CO, H2, and in-
creased  CH4, Logan et al.  [1978] calculated  that tropospheric
O3 can  increase greatly, even 100% in the  next century, es-
pecially in the middle and upper troposphere. Liu et al. [1980]
focused  on the  consequences of  NOX injections  from high
flying aircraft. In their view, most photochemical production
of ozone occurs above the boundary layer, so direct injections
by  aircraft are  especially effective  and ground-level NO,
sources  may not lead to much photochemical ozone in the free
troposphere.  Liu et al.  calculated that a 14-30% ozone in-
crease should have occurred in the NH middle  and  upper
troposphere between 1970 and 1980. A  more recent analysis of
tropospheric ozone production by  human activities is given by
Crutzen and Gidel [1983].
  To summarize the two  paragraphs above, there is some
observational evidence that NH  tropospheric ozone has in-
creased  by 0.8-1.5%/yr since about  1967; this evidence  is
compelling but  not conclusive. Photochemical theory applied
to emission histories and projections of combustion NO* sug-
gests that a 1 %/yr increase in NH  tropospheric ozone is possi-
ble. In the SH, given the smaller anthropogenic influences, O3
might not change at all (NH anthropogenic NOT, a key in-
gredient for photochemical production of O3, should not in-
fluence  the SH). For our globally  averaged  radiative calcula-
tions, we will adopt  an annual  growth rate for tropospheric
ozone of  0.25%/yr,  although  values  from  zero to 1.5%/yr
appear  possible, at  least for the  NH.  A nominal  40 ppb of
tropospheric  ozone, for example, becomes 45 ppb  in the year
2030 with a 0.25%/yr growth rate; a 1%/yr growth  rate  would
result in 64 ppb in 2030. Note that we do not assume  a con-
stant mixing  ratio with  altitude in our calculations. Table la
provides the adopted altitude variation in the model calcula-
tions which  are  based  on the  hemispherical, annual mean
ozone data described by Ramanathan and Dickinson [1979].
   Stratospheric  ozone is  also thought  to  be  susceptible to
perturbing influences, including man-made chloro- and chlor-
ofluorocarbons, increasing CH4 and N2O concentrations (see
below)  and decreases in stratospheric  temperature due to  in-
creasing CO2. For our stratospheric ozone profile for the year
2030, we have taken the computed ozone perturbations listed
in  Table  2. These ozone changes were  calculated with the
basic chemistry model of Cicerone  et al. [1983] with fixed-flux
lower boundary conditions for N2O, CH3C1, and CC14 but a
fixed mixing  ratio (1.6 ppm) for CHt.  As discussed later, the
present  computations account for the  feedback between tem-
perature and chemistry. A refined diurnal  averaging scheme
was employed; it led to less nonlinearity  in the ozone-chlorine
response curve than reported by  Cicerone  et al.  The  ozone
change  shown in Table  2  was obtained by increasing the flux
of CFC13 (Fll) and CF2C12 (F12)  till the stratospheric mixing
ratio of inorganic chlorine (C1X) reached  a value of 9.4 ppb for
                      the year 2030. A C1X value of 9.4 ppb for year 2030 results
                      from a 3%/yr increase (1980-2030) in emissions of CF2C12,
                      CFC13, CH3CC13, C2C13F3, C2C12F4, CCU, and CHC1F2 (D.
                      ]. Wuebbles, private communication, 1984; also see Wuebbles
                      [1983ft]). This  uniform  3%  growth rate is consistent with
                      those adopted in Table la, except that Table la shows a 2%
                      growth rate for CC14 and a 5% rate for C2H3C13. In order to
                      place this slight inconsistency in  proper  perspective, we note
                      that the  calculated future stratospheric C1X mixing  ratios
                      depend, not only on future emissions, but also on the vertical
                      eddy-mixing coefficient in the (one-dimensional) model.  For
                      the 1980 reference atmosphere, we took C1X = 2.5 ppb.
                        The ozone  changes shown in Table 2 account for the feed-
                      back between temperature and chemistry. For this  purpose,
                      we iterated the temperature changes computed by the climate
                      model (described later) with the ozone change resulting from
                      the chemistry model. The temperature change calculations in-
                      clude not only the  ozone changes but also the increase in all
                      other trace gases shown in Table la (see the "Best Estimate"
                      column).  This temperature feedback reduced the computed
                      ozone changes by a nonnegligible amount. For example, with-
                      out the temperature feedback, the computed ozone change at
                      a few of the  levels are  +4.2%  (10 km),  +5.1% (20 km),
                      -7.3% (30 km), -45% (40  km), and  -36%  (44 km); these
                      changes can be compared with those in Table 2.
                        Our usage of a fixed mixing-ratio lower boundary condition
                      for CH4 actually assumes an  increasing flux of CH4 (to main-
                      tain  the fixed  mixing ratio  as  C1X increases).  A  fixed-flux
                      boundary condition for CH4 would have led to  larger  ozone
                      changes than  those shown in  Table 2.  Beyond the year 2030,
                      even larger ozone changes are possible \_Prather et al.,  1984].
                      In the  present paper,  we have neglected stratospheric  ozone
                      changes due to the projected CH* and N2O increases shown
                      in Table la. It should also be stated that model calculations of
                      ozone changes  below  30 km  are plagued with uncertainties.
                      Accordingly,  model results have  fluctuated over  the past 10
                      years or so [see, e.g.,  National Academy of Sciences/National
                      Research Council, 1982].

                      2.7.  Methane (CH4) and Carbon  Monoxide (CO)
                        The  most  abundant atmospheric hydrocarbon,  methane,
                      was  present at about 1.65 ppm  in  the NH in 1980; a con-
                      centration about 6% lower characterized the SH. More rele-
                      vant for  our  present  purposes,  atmospheric  CH4  con-
                      centrations are known to be increasing globally. Between early
                      1978 and early 1981, concentrations increased by (2±0.5)%/yr
                      as measured  by Rasmussen and Khalil [1981]  and by 1-
                      1.5%/yr as measured by Blake  et  al.  [1982]. Ehhalt et al.
                      [1983] have  reviewed these  and  other data on atmospheric
                      methane  and  conclude  that  its  concentration increased by
                      about 0.5%/yr between  1965 and  1975  and by  1-2%/yr be-
                      tween 1978 and late 1980. Further, from trapped air in dated
                      ice cores,  Craia and  Chou [1982]  have deduced that CH4
                      concentrations  have  approximately doubled in  the last 350
                      years with a greater rate of increase in the last century. It is
                      not clear why these increases  have occurred, i.e., which of the
                      methane  sources have increased  or even if the atmospheric
                      sink of methane (oxidation by OH reaction)  has decreased.
                      Arguments for  increasing sources of methane  are favored by
                      13C data [Craig and Chou, 1982]. Principal sources of atmo-
                      spheric methane appear to be enteric fermentation  in rumi-
                      nant animals, release from organic-rich sediments below shal-
                      low  water bodies and rice paddies, and quite possibly, pro-
                      duction by termites and biomass burning. Also, methane re-

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                               Paper 1
                                      RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                                                                                 5553
lease in mineral, oil, and gas exploration and gas transmission
is growing. Clearly, to be able to predict future levels of atmo-
spheric methane, it is necessary- to know the relative impor-
tance of the various  methane sources and their trends. If, for
example, rice agriculture is a dominant source, then trends in
cultivated area, plant-strain proportions, irrigation, and multi-
ple cropping and fertilization practices must be discerned as
they affect methane release.
  The dominant sink of atmospheric methane, tropospheric
gaseous OH, may not be unchanging. Increased levels of tro-
pospheric  CO  or of CH« itself can suppress  OH  con-
centrations, as has been noted by several authors. CO exhibits
large hemispheric  differences; these patterns and  our knowl-
edge of CO sources are reviewed by  Logan et al.  [1981]. Re-
cently, Khalil and Rasmussen  have  reported evidence  from
measurement (in Oregon) of dramatic (6%/yr) increases of at-
mospheric CO between 1979 and 1983. On the other hand, W.
Seiler (private communication, 1984) has measured little or no
change (^ 1 %/yr) in CO at several stations in  both hemi-
spheres.  For  a clean, background troposphere a CO  increase
of x% leads to a depletion of tropospheric OH of x/(4 ±  1)%,
depending on altitude and various  model assumptions, ac-
cording to A. M. Thompson and R. J. Cicerone (unpublished
manuscript, 1984). Combining the (1) source analysis by Logan
et al. [1981], (2) information on trends of these sources  (e.g.,
fossil fuel usage, oxidation  of anthropogenic hydrocarbons),
and (3) the CO data mentioned above, it is clearly  possible
that CO will increase by 1-2%/yr through 2030 A.D.  Such an
increase  could  cause CH* concentrations  to increase faster
(through OH suppression) than if only CH4 source increases
were considered. Because of the spectral locations of the ab-
sorption of CO, the  CO increase itself is not of interest  here.
Its  effects on the atmospheric levels of OH, CH4,  and O3
could be very important.
  Lacking all the detailed  information necessary to under-
stand the presently documented rate of increase of atmospher-
ic CH4 concentrations and to predict the future, we estimate
that CH4 will increase by 0.75%/yr between now and 2030;
this would lead  to a  globally averaged  CH4 concentration of
2.34 ppm in  2030. Rates of increase of 1.5% and 0.25%/yr
would lead to 3.30 and 1.8S ppm in 2030, respectively,  as listed
in  Table la. Beyond  the  year 2030,  when the release  of
continental-slope sediment methane  clathrates  might occur
due to oceanic wanning [Revelle, 1983], faster methane in-
creases are possible.

2.8.  Nomethane Hydrocarbons
  In this category we include alkanes, alkenes, alkynes, alde-
hydes, ketones, and H2. We pay little  attention to simple  aro-
matic compounds. By contrast with the situation for methane,
there is too little information available on the concentrations,
distributions, and  sources  of  these compounds  (except for
C3H2 and H2) to justify projections of future concentrations.
For acetylene (C2H2), fossil fuel burning (e.g., internal com-
bustion engines, oil-fired heaters) is a known source; its atmo-
spheric residence time is about  4  months, and no significant
biological sources are known yet [Rudolph and Ehhalt, 1981].
If its sources are wholly anthropogenic, an annual increase of
1-2% would be a reasonable guess. For ethane (C2H6), ethyl-
ene (C2H4), propane (C3H8), and propene (C3H6) the  existing
atmospheric and oceanic surface water data suggest that there
are  natural as well as  anthropogenic sources [see, e.g., Rudolph
and Ehhalt, 1981, and references therein]. Fugitive emissions'
from oil  and gas wells and transmission lines are likely, of
 course. The state of our measurement data base for higher
 hydrocarbons, aldehydes (present as oxidation products of hy-
 drocarbons), and acetone is discussed by Penkett [1982].

 2.9.  Sulfur Compounds
   Carbonyl sulfide (OCS) is the most abundant gaseous sulfur
 carrier in the atmosphere. It is nearly uniformly distributed
 with a measured average concentration of 0.52 ppb. Turco  et
 al. [1980] have examined the sources and sinks of OCS. While
 there are many  remaining questions, they propose that up to
 50%  of the total source  is anthropogenic.  If so,  OCS con-
 centration could increase in the future, but our present under-
 standing of OCS sinks and its  atmospheric  residence time  is
 not very complete. No measured trend in OCS concentration
 is available at this time. Considering the lack of such data and
 the uncertainties about OCS  sources and sinks, we  cannot
 project other than a constant OCS abundance in Table la.
   Sulfur dioxide (SO2) is a notorious atmospheric constituent
 because of its  role in acid deposition. In continental boundary
 layers where its principal source is combustion of S-contaming
 fuels, its concentrations are often 10 ppb. Above the boundary
 layer its concentration is of order 100 ppt  [Marouiis et al..
 1980]; its presence there is  probably  due to escape from the
 boundary layer  below, and to oxidation of other species,  e.g..
 OCS, CS2, and  CH3SCH3. Similar concentrations have been
 measured in  the marine  boundary  layer  [Herrmann  and
 Jaeschke, 1984]. Near major anthropogenic SO2 sources its
 atmospheric  residence time is  about 1 day  (due  largely to
 gas-to-particle conversion); in the higher troposphere in clear
 air its residence time is up to 1 week. Because of its very short
 lifetime and the  uncertain future of SO2 emission, it is not at
 all clear that  SO, concentration will increase in the future.
 Dimethyl sulfide (DMS) is now  known to exist in the oceanic
 boundary layer; it  appears to have microbial  sources in
 oceans that provide a significant  DMS flux to the marine
 atmosphere [Andreae and Raemdonck, 1983]. Because this na-
 tural source appears to be the major DMS source and because
 of the short (~ 2 days) atmospheric residence time of DMS, we
 project no growth in its atmospheric concentrations.
   Carbon disulnde (CS2J is known  to be present  in back-
 ground surface air at concentrations  that vary from 0.03 to
 0.08 ppb. However, it is virtually undetectable in the  free
 troposphere. Excited-state oxidation [Wine et al., 1981]  can
 be  an  important removal process. Oceans may  be a major
 source. No growth projection in CS2 concentrations can be
 proposed reliably at this time.

 2.10.   Brommated and lodated Species
   Only a handful of species  in this class have been measured
 in the  nonurban atmosphere. The species of interest are bro-
 minated and  iodated methane-  and ethane-series molecules
 methyl bromide  (CH3Br), methylene bromide (CH2Br2), bro-
 moform (CHBr3), bromotrifluoromethane or (F13B1, CBrF3).
 methyl iodide (CH3I), and dibromoethane (C2HJBr2, or ethyl-
 enedibromide, EDB). CH3Br is apparently a natural species
 [Lovelock, 1975; Singh et al.,  19836]. Man-made  emissions
 have the potential to perturb its global background, but only
slightly. Methyl  iodide is essentially all natural and, given its
concentration, is predicted to remain  unchanged.  CHBr3 and
CH2Br2 have been measured only recently [Berg et al., 1984],
and too little is known about their sources to permit reason-
able future projections. CBrF3  (F13B1) and ethylene dibro-
mide are exclusively anthropogenic. A  continued shift toward
nonleaded gasoline could offset growth that may occur in fu-

-------
                                                                                                                 Paper 1
5554
RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
migation applications of ethylene dibromide. Because  of its
high carcinogenic potential, a rapid growth is not likely to be
permitted in any case. CBrF3 (used as a fire extinguisher) is
the only brominated organic whose sink is  primarily in the
stratosphere (where bromine atoms can be efficient ozone de-
stroyers).  Despite its  very  low present abundance it can
become an important carrier of organic  bromine within the
next 50 years. Inorganic species such as HBr, HI, BrO, IO,
and  NOBr are  not discussed here  because  they are as yet
undetected in the atmosphere. Their residence times are  prob-
ably 5 days or less, and future trends are difficult to predict.

         3.   PREINDUSTRIAL ERA CONCENTRATIONS
                  OF GREENHOUSE GASES
  It  is important to  ask  if CO, and the other trace  gases
should already have caused a global warming. It is very diffi-
cult, if not impossible, to answer this question for at least two
reasons:  (1) there are  no direct data on the trace gases  of
interest from, say, the 1850-1940 time period, and (2) there
should be a significant time  lag between any increased atmo-
spheric radiative forcing and  increased  global temperatures,
due to oceanic heat capacity. To allow at least  a rough esti-
mate of the  size  of the effect due to increased trace gas con-
centrations from about 1880 until 1980, we will  attempt  to
estimate  the  1880 concentrations of methane, nitrous oxide,
chlorofluorocarbons, CC14) and tropospheric ozone. The pro-
posed  preindustrial  concentrations of  the  trace  gases are
shown in Table Ib.
  For  CO2, the  National Research Council [1983] study sug-
gests that the most likely preindustrial value is between 260
and 290 ppm. For this study, the preindustrial concentration
of CO2 is assumed to be 275  ppm.
  For  CH4, the  data of Craig and Chou [1982] show that
CH4 has increased monotonically for the past 400 years; these
data are CH4 concentrations in air trapped  in dated Green-
land ice cores. Craig and Chou noted that there is as much as
a 90 year uncertainty in  the age of this air, depending on
whether air moved freely throught the firn phase of the snow
above the firn-closure depth. If the air at the 90-year firn level
was  zero years old, then the CH4 concentration in the year
1880 was about  1.05 ppm. If the air there was not so young,
the Craig and Chou data show that the CH4 concentration in
1880 had to be  over  1.05 ppm. If,  for  example,  the  air  in
90-year old  ice at this site were 50 years old instead of zero
years old, the implied  1880 CH4 concentration would be  1.10-
1.15  ppm in  1880. We assume that the 1880 CH4 level was
1.15 ppm.
  For  nitrous oxide, there are no direct data from pre-1900;
indeed, N2O was discovered in the atmosphere  only in  1938.
Modern data from 1976-1980 and from  1961-1974 have been
used by Weiss [1981] to estimate a preindustrial atmosphere
N2O concentration of 281-291 ppb. Accordingly, we assign a
value of 285 ppb to N2O for  the year 1880.
  The  chlorofluorocarbons   and   fluorocarbons   (CC12F2,
CC13F, and  the other compounds listed in Table 1 are almost
certainly of exclusive and post-1940 anthropogenic origin [Afa-
tional Academy of Sciences/National Research Council,  1979].
Therefore we estimate that each  of them was absent from the
1880 atmosphere.
  Carbontetrachloride is more interesting. It is  known to  be
produced by marine organisms [see, e.g., Fenical, 1982],  yet its
mid-1970's (and   present) concentration  can  be  explained  by
anthropogenic emissions [Singh et at.,  1976]. Because  of the
apparent  unimportance of current  natural  sources,  we will
                      assume that  it was  essentially absent from the  1880  atmo-
                      sphere.
                        Of the important  greenhouse  gases, tropospheric ozone  is
                      most difficult  for  which  to  estimate differences between
                      present-day concentrations and those of one century ago. The
                      surplus of NH over SH ozone, the more pronounced seasonal
                      cycle in the NH  ozone data,  the strong  theoretical case for
                      excess  ozone production  in the industrialized  NH and the
                      hints of a positive trend since 1967, all imply that there was
                      less O3 in the 1880 NH troposphere. Detailed examination of
                      these and other factors [see Levy et al., 1985] does not allow
                      one  to state  with  confidence that the  hemispheric or global
                      background  tropospheric  ozone is  strongly  controlled by
                      photochemical reactions (such  as those between hydrocarbons
                      and  nitrogen oxides  to produce ozone). For example, there  is
                      evidence that the  NH troposphere receives perhaps 3 times as
                      much  ozone from the stratosphere  as does  the SH  tropo-
                      sphere. One  would  predict higher NH concentrations  from
                      this  meteorological  input of ozone,  although  the  higher
                      surface-destruction rates in the NH would offset some  of the
                      additional input. Perhaps  50% more ozone is observed  in the
                      NH  tropics than  in  the  SH  tropics  (0- to 12-km altitude;
                      Fishman et al. [19796]) and 25-50% more in the midlatitudes
                      of the  NH at 800-mbar pressure levels than at corresponding
                      SH locations. Another feature of ozone  in the  NH  midtro-
                      posphere,  the east-west  gradient   over  North  America
                      [Chatfield and  Harrison,  1977],  appears  to be  evidence for
                      photochemical  production over  continents. We  assume that
                      half of the difference between NH and SH is due  to anthropo-
                      genic emissions (and that 1880 emission of NOX and hydro-
                      carbons was negligible compared with those in 1980). Even
                      with these assumptions, one is  left with uncertainty about ver-
                      tical profiles. In the upper troposphere, there is more influence
                      from the  stratosphere, but there is  also  significant  existing
                      potential for human impact by direct injections  from aircraft
                      [Liu et al., 1980]. As a very rough estimate, we will guess that
                      there was 25%  less ozone in the 1880 NH troposphere than in
                      1980 NH troposphere and that SH tropospheric ozone did not
                      change during that century.

                                4.  DESCRIPTION OF  THE CLIMATE MODEL
                        The  direct radiative effects of trace gases are included in this
                      study.  The effects due to altered chemistry are  included ex-
                      plicitly as far as stratospheric O3 perturbation is considered
                      and  implicitly with respect to  tropospheric O3, i.e., projected
                      O3 increases can be considered to arise from the projected
                      increases in hydrocarbons, CO, and NO. With respect  to the
                      feedback  effects,  this   study  accounts   for   troposphere/
                      stratosphere radiative interactions and the feedback between
                      temperature  and  chemistry   within  the  stratosphere. The
                      climate-chemistry interactions  in  the troposphere and the pos-
                      sible effects of temperature changes on stratospheric H2O are
                      ignored.  Both  of these  feedback effects,  while  they  may  be
                      relatively  smaller than the direct radiative effects would re-
                      quire coupled  photochemical  climate  models [Callis  et al.,
                      1983].
                        A  brief description follows of the radiative-convective model
                      and  the source  for the spectroscopic data used for the compu-
                      tations.

                      4.1.  Radiative-Convective Model
                        The  one-dimensional radiative-convective model described
                      by Ramanathan [1981] is adopted.  This  model,  hereafter re-
                      ferred  to  as  model  R, has a  surface  boundary layer  which

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                                                                               Paper 1
                                     RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
explicitly allows for the surface-atmosphere exchange of latent
and sensible heat and also solves for the boundary layer mois-
ture [Ramanathan, 1981, equations 17-20, Figure 7]. The stan-
dard  radiative-convective  models  [e.g.,  Manabe and  We-
therald,  1967;  Ramanathan  and Coakley,  1978] ignore these
processes and  do not treat explicitly the exchange of latent
heat flux between the surface and the free atmosphere.
  The boundary layer moisture and hence the relative humidi-
ty are explicitly computed in the model, but the tropospheric
relative  humidity  is prescribed as discussed  by Ramanathan
[1981].  The mass mixing ratio of H2O above  12 km is pre-
scribed to be 2.5 ppm. Because of the explicit treatment of the
boundary layer, the model  R computes the  surface temper-
ature  and  the surface air  temperature. Standard radiative-
convective  models compute only one temperature for  the
lower boundary which can be interpreted as an  average of the
surface and surface air temperature. In model R  the surface air
temperature change is larger than that of the surface temper-
ature  change by about 10-13%. This point should be noted
when  comparing the present calculations with  the published
results.

4.2.   Radiation Model and Spectroscopic Data

  The trace gases, their longwave band centers, and  the
adopted band strengths are shown in Table 4. The treatment
of H2O, O3, CO2, and CH4 are as described in model R. For
CO2,  one of us (J.T.K.) incorporated the more  detailed band
model of KieM and Ramanathan [1983] in model  R. The sur-
face warming due to doubled CO2 estimated with  the detailed
CO2 scheme was in excellent agreement (within  5%) with that
estimated from the somewhat simpler scheme in model R. For
CH4,  model R employs the Donner and Ramanathan [1980]
band  model. Although  the band strength adopted in model  R
is stronger  than the current  accepted value by about 35%, the
band  model parameters were fit to give agreement with lab-
oratory absorptances. Hence the CH«  radiative forcing esti-
mated by this band model  agrees within 5-10% of that esti-
mated from a 5 cm"' spectral resolution narrow band model
which employs recent  [Rothman et al., 1983] line data. Nu-
merous  modifications  were  incorporated in model R to treat
the effects of the minor trace gases included in this study and
these modifications are described below.
  N2O.  The  R scheme used the Donner and Ramanathan
[1980] band model scheme.  We have retained this  scheme, but
included the following N2O bands  that  were  ignored by
Donner  and Ramanathan [1980]: the two-band systems cen-
tered  at 1168 cm"', one of which is the 2v4 band of the four
isotopes with bandstrength 8.5 cm"' (cm atm)~' STP and the
hot bands  of the  four  isotopes with band strength 1.5 cm"1
(cm atm"') STP. Although these bands are considerably
weaker than the fundamental v, band system centered at 1285
cm"1, they contribute as much as 20%  of the v, band system
to the surface  warming due to N2O. This disproportionately
large  contribution by  the weak bands  arises  because N2O  is
almost in the strong line limit, and hence the opacity scales as
the square  root of the  band strength. Hence  for gases whose
concentration  are large and their band strengths are suf-
ficiently strong that they are in the strong line limit, great care
must  be exercised in including all the bands whose strengths
are smaller by as much as 2 orders  of magnitude than the
strong fundamental  band. This is the reason why the present
model incorporates many  isotopic and hot  bands of trace
gases  such as CO2, N2O, and CH4.
  Other trace gases.  The band absorption A is expressed aj>
                           /i/".
                         .V
                         I/l-l
                         n
                         1*1-1
                                                      ID
                                                      (2)
(3)
(4)
where Acu is the band width in cm"l, S is the band strength in
cm"1 (cm atm)"1, w is the absorber amount in cm atm. The
above procedure of expressing the band transmission as a sum
of transmission functions averaged over pseudo-spectral inter-
vals  i with  weighting  functions / and  fc,  is essentially  the
exponential-sum fitting  method described  by Wiscombe and
Evans [1977]. The procedure of employing /I to approximate
the solid angle integration of the transmission is referred to as
the  exponential  kernel approximation  [Sparrow and  Cess.
1970, p. 226]. However, instead of adopting the standard pro-
cedure of employing one value for fi, we obtain exact values of
ft as  a function of the optical  depth from tabulated values of
the  £3  exponential  kernel  function [see Sparrow  and Cess.
1970, pp. 200, 312]. The values of fi as a function of T is fit by
the following smooth expression:
               (ft)-1 =
                                 0.5
                                     10r2
(5)
In (5), the optical depth T is the total optical depth,  i.e., the
sum of  the  optical  depths of all gases in the interval. The
above set of equations is  mathematically and  conceptually
rigorous if one of  the two following asymptotic limits are
satisfied.
  1. The optically  thin limit, i.e., T, « 1. In this limit, (1H5)
reduce to
                        A = 2Sw
(6)
It can be easily shown that (6) is the exact expression for the
band  absorption in the  optically  thin  limit.  Ramanathan
[1975] used this expression to treat the CFC13 and CF2C12
bands.
  2.  The smeared  out line structure limit. In this limit, the
line spacing between neighboring lines is much smaller when
compared with the line half-width. Consequently, the lines are
smeared out and the absorption coefficient follows a smooth
variation with wavelength. This limit  is adequately satisfied
for  the CFClj and CF2C12 bands, as can be inferred from the
    TABLE  3.  Band Parameters for Trace Gases that Employ
             Equation (1) for the Band Absorption
Species
CFC13(CFCH)


CF2C12 (CFC12)

CF<
All others
Aw,
cm'1
60


60

20
60
N
3


2

1
1
i
1
2
3
1
2
1
1
/.
0.25
0.25
0.5
0.25
0.75
1
1
k.
0.72
0.22
0.06
0.52
0.48
1
1

-------
                                                                                                                  Paper 1
5556
                                      RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                         TABLE 4.  Band Locations and Strengths
Band Strengths,
cm"1 (atmcm)"1 STP
Trace Gas
C02
N2O


CF4 (F14)

C2F6(F116)


CF3Q (FU)


CF2C12 (F12)


CHClFj (F22)


CFa3(Fll)

cH2a2



CHC13

CCI4
cH3ca3


CHt

C2H2

S02


Ozone



PAN


CHF3
CH2F2
CBrF3

Band Center,
cm"1
667
589
1168
1285
632
1261(2vJ
1285(v3)
714
1116
1250
783
1102
1210
915
1095
1152
810
1110
1310
846
1085
717
758
898
1268
774
1220
776
725
1080
1385
1306
1534
730
1328
518
1151
1362
1041
1103
590
790
1160
1300
1730
H 17-1152
1090
1085
1209
Range of
Measurements
i
20.7^0.3
8.5-12
242-384
42-62
4175-5934






1370-1568
1237-1330
789-893



1670-1965
576-781
35
424-548
4.3-5.4
119-147
864-1201
140-206
1317-2026



148-185
2-3
724-804
95.6-101.1
116-125
96-106.8
844-857
356-382
10-11









Value Adopted2
44 bands incl.
27(F, 1H, 41)
10(F, 1H, 41)*
234.5(F, 1H, 41)
54.7
4175
146
1057
3658
157
2505
3000
1567.5
1236.8
835.8
237
691
109
1965
736
35
424
5.4
118.7
1009
140
1437
299.8
167
14.2
185

801
95.6

106.8
857
376
11
78
321
326
272
576
3838.5
1314
2069.3
2074.7
Reference1
M
M


P

P


P


K


N


K

P



P

P
N


P
P
P
P
P


M


N



P
P
P

                  lThe reference is for the  value adopted in this study: M,  McClatchey et at.  [1973]; N, H. Niki
                (personal communication, 1983); P, Pugh and Rao [1976]; and K. Kagann et at. [1983].
                  -f. fundamental band; 1H, first hot band; I, isotopic band. 41 denotes four isotopic bands.
                  'Minimum of 44 isotopic, fundamental, and  hot bands are required.
                  Treated as two band systems: one for the  2v4 band and  one for the hot band, and each system has
                four isotope bands.
line parameters given by Goldman et al. [1976a]. Inspection of
published spectra reveals  that  this limit  is more than  ad-
equately satisfied for most other polyatomic trace gases con-
sidered here.
  The values of the band parameters and  band strengths are
given in  Tables 3 and 4, respectively. In order to examine the
validity  of the present  approach (i.e.,  (1)), we  computed  the
surface-troposphere  heating  due to  the strongest  band  of
CFC13 (Fll) with a fine spectral resolution model which com-
putes transmittances at 1 cm ~' intervals employing  line  pa-
rameters given by Goldman et al. [1976a] and performs angu-
lar integration with a  12-point Gaussian quadrature scheme.
As shown in the next section, the surface-troposphere heating
estimated by employing (1) agrees within  4% with that ob-
tained from the detailed computations. The procedure adopt-
ed in the present study for the  various trace gases is summa-
rized below.
  1.   For all  trace gases except H2O, CO2, CH4, N2O, and
O3, (1H5) are  adopted.
  2.   The parameter, Aoi, is assumed to be 60 cm ~' for all of

-------
I
E
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                Paper 1
                                     RAMANATHAN ET AL. : TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
the bands, except CF4, for which Aw = 20 cm  '. These values
are chosen by inspection of the published spectra. For exam-
ple, Goldman et al. [1976a, b~\ have shown the spectra for the
strongest bands of CFC13 and CF2C12. For the CFC13 band at
846 cm"1, the line strengths in the band wings around 810
and 869 cm"' are smaller by 2 orders of magnitude than their
values near the band center. For the CF2C12 band, the Aw can
be as  large as 100 cm"', but our calculations are rather insen-
sitive  to Aw for Aw > 40 cm"1. The CF< band at 1285 cm'1
appears to be extremely narrow  [Goldman et al.,  1979]. Al-
though we have chosen 20 cm"', we have examined values as
low as 5 cm"l, and these results will be  discussed subsequent-
ly.
  3.   For CFClj and CF2C12, the exponential-sum fit param-
eters  N, /,, and fc,  are obtained from the random model line
parameters published by Goldman et al. [1976a, &]. Note  how-
ever, as mentioned later, the band strengths are obtained from
Kagann et al. [1983]. For all other gases, the relevant line
parameters are not available, and hence we let N =  1. This in
turn  forces kt = 1  and f, = 1 because of the  consistency re-
lationship expressed in (3) and (4).
  4.   We employ  an accurate procedure for evaluating the
Planck function. For w> 1000 cm"1,  the Planck  variation
with co is so strong that, the Planck function evaluated at the
band  center (a commonly  adopted  procedure  in climate
models) can differ from the mean value for  the band by as
much as 10-15%. To avoid such errors,  the Planck function is
evaluated  at  10 cm"1 intervals within the band, and a mean
value  for the band is obtained by  averaging the narrow  band
values.
  5.   Band strengths: Except for  CFC13, CF2CI2,  CHjCClj,
CFC22, and  PAN, we have relied heavily on the published
summary by  Pugh and Rao [1976], denoted as P in Table 4.
These authors give a range of measured values, which are
reproduced in Table 4. For this  study, we  have chosen the
values measured after the  1970's, and if these  were not avail-
able, we adopted the middle value  of the range given in P. For
CFClj and CF2C12 we have adopted the most recent values of
Kagann et al. [1983]. For the CF4 v3 band  at 1285 cm"',
Wang et al. [1980] have employed a value of  5934 cm"1 (cm
aim)"1  based on  Saeki et a/.'s [1976] measurements.  This
value  is  beyond the range given by Pugh and Rao [1976], and
furthermore,  the  recent  measurements by  Goldman  et al.
[1979] yield a value of 4500 cm"2 atm"1. The band strengths
for CHjCCl3, CHC1F2 (F22), and PAN are not available in
the open  literature.  High-resolution  spectral  data  for  these
TABLE 5.
Surface-Troposphere Heating due to CFC11  846-cm"
               Band
    Model*
                    F,
                  W
                                     Comment
 Reference
 Present scheme

 Optically thin
  approximation
        0.51



        0.525

        0.59
Narrow-band model with 1-cm  '
  resolution; 12-poinl Gauss
  quadrature for angular
  integration.
Equations (IH5).
  Parameters from Table 3.
Equation (6)
  Atmosphere:  midlatitude  clear-sky   conditions.  F:  surface-
troposphere heating due to increase of CFC11 from 0 to 2 ppb.
  •For comparison purposes, all  the three models adopt the spec-
troscopic parameters from Goldman et al. [I976a],
bands and integrated band strengths were kindly supplied  to
us by H. Niki (personal communication,  1983), whose values
are shown in Table 4 as N.
  6.   The  CFC's and other trace gases besides CO2 are as-
sumed to be mixed uniformly from  the surface up to 12 km.
above which the mixing ratio is assumed  to decrease with a
scale height of 3 km.  However, as shown by Fabian  et al.
[1984],  the mixing  ratios  of long-lived species such as CF^,
C2F6, and  CF3C1 are nearly constant from the surface to the
middle stratosphere (~30  km).  In  the next section  we will
examine the sensitivity of the greenhouse effect to the  mixing-
ratio profile. CH4, N2O, and CO2 are assumed to be uniform-
ly mixed throughout the  atmosphere. The observed mixing
ratio of CH4 and N2O decreases with height above  12 km.
However, as shown in the next section, the computed surface
warming due to CH4 and  N2O increase is insensitive  to their
mixing-ratio profile in the stratosphere. The  O3 profile  is
taken from the hemispherical, annual data given by Ramana-
than and Dickinson [1979].
  7.   We have allowed for the  overlap of all of the minor
trace gas bands with H2O, CO2, O3, CH4, N2O, and CFC's
and the mutual overlap of these  gases. In certain spectral lo-
cations, e.g., 1285 cm"', as many as four gases have strong
overlapping bands, and such effects are included in the calcu-
lations. For all of the trace gases  with band centers shortward
of 8 /an and longwave of 12 ^m, the overlap with CH^,  N2O.
CO2,  or H2O is treated  by adopting the  Malkmus  narrow-
band  model. The transmission  is computed with a spectral
resolution of 20 cm"1.  The line parameters are derived from
the 1982 Air Force  Geophysics Laboratory (AFGL) line tape
[Rothman et al., 1983].  Hence the overlap treatment does not
follow the broadband model approach.
  In summary, the number of trace gases included  in this
study, together with the treatment of the overlap between the
various gases and the details of the various fundamental, hot.
and isotopic bands,  make the present study the most compre-
hensive climate model calculations that have been performed
so far for the trace gas climate effects.

4.3.  Accuracy of the Trace Gas Radiative Treatment
  The accuracy of the treatment as  given by (1H5) is exam-
ined by  performing  detailed narrow-band  calculations for the
CFC13 band at 11.8 ^m. This band is chosen because it is the
strongest of the CFC  bands and hence provides a stringent
test of the present scheme. Furthermore, random-band model
parameters, with a spectral resolution of 1  cm"'. for this  band
have been provided  by  Goldman et al. [1976a]. For the  refer-
ence calculations, a Malkmus  random-band  model  with  a
spectral  resolution of 1  cm " ' is employed. The details of this
model are given by  Kiehl and Ramanathan [1983]. The angu-
lar integration  within each spectral interval is performed with
a 12-pomt  Gaussian quadrature.  The model atmosphere rep-
resents midlatitude  summer condition with no clouds.  In
Table 5,  the change in the net (down-up) flux  at the tropo-
pause, i.e., the surface-troposphere heating, due  to increase  of
CFC11 from 0 to 2 ppb as computed by the reference model is
compared with that obtained from  the  present scheme, i.e..
(1H5). Also shown  in  this table, for comparison purposes, is
the result obtained from (6), which is the form of the optically
thin limit equation employed by Ramanathan [1975]. It is seen
that  the  present scheme  is in  excellent agreement with the
more detailed calculations. The equation for the optically thin
assumption employed by  Ramanathan  [1975]  overestimates
the heating by about 16%. However as shown later, the sur-

-------
                                                                                                                  Paper 1
5558
RAMANATHAN ET AL.: Ti
TABLE 6. Examples of the
Effect of Overlapping of
Absorption
Bands on the Computed Surface Wanning
With Overlap*
Constituent
CH4f
N2Ot
CF2C12 (F12»
CFClj(Fll)
CF4 (F14)
CFjCl (F13)
CH2C12
CHClj
ca4
C2H2
C2F6(F116)
CH3CC13
PAN
Change
1.25X
1.25X
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
0-1 ppb
AT,
0.09
0.12
0.16
0.14
%0.06
0.22
*0.03
*0.06
%0.08
*0.02
0.13
*0.02
*0.04
*T,
0.08
0.1
0.15
0.13
as 0.05
0.2
wO.02
*0.06
*0.07
*0.02
0.12
ssO.01
a 0.03
Without
Overlap
AT.
0.19
0.2
0.19
0.16
0.12
0.25
0.04
0.09
0.11
0.07
0.2
0.04
0.06
  AT, is surface-air temperature change,  and AT, is surface (or
ground)  temperature change.
  •Numbers have been rounded off; when AT is less than about 0.02
1C, because of the convergence criterion, the result may be uncertain
by as much as ± 30%.
  tCH4 and N2O are assumed to be uniformly mixed from the sur-
face to the top of the atmosphere. However, these calculations, when
repeated with observed profiles which show a decrease in the mixing
ratio above 12 km, yield AT results identical to those shown in this
table.
  JFor  this gas and  for  all  the others following it, the mixing  ratio
decreases above  12 km with a scale height of 3 km. The computed
surface warming is larger by about 15% when the mixing ratio above
12 km is held constant at the surface value.
face wanning due to increase of CFC's computed with the
present accurate scheme is in excellent agreement with that
estimated by Ramanathan [1975], The agreement is because of
the following compensating effects: (1) the band strengths used
in Ramanathan  [1975]  are smaller  by about  10% than the
recent values used in this study; (2) the 16% error shown in
Table 5 is reduced somewhat with the inclusion of clouds; (3)
the error in the optically thin approximation is smaller for the
other bands of CFC11  and 12 whose strengths are consider-
ably smaller than the 11.8-jon CFC11 band.
  Cess [1982] has also  performed similar narrow-band calcu-
lations for CFC13 and showed that the smeared-out line struc-
ture assumption, which is invoked  in arriving at (1), is an
excellent approximation for CFC bands. In summary, we con-
clude  that  the  present  scheme  is very  accurate. The only
source of remaining error is  the  neglect of the temperature
dependence of the hot bands of CFCs that have been detect-
ed, in the vicinity of the strong CFC13 and CF2C12 bands, by
Varanasi and Ko [1977] and  Nanes  et ai [1980]. While the
effects of the hot bands  are included in this study,  the temper-
ature dependence of their band strengths arising from the tem-
perature dependence of the excited  vibrational  states is ig-
nored. Nanes et  al. [1980], however, suggest only a weak tem-
perature dependence. As a note of caution, we add that the
temperature dependence mentioned above should  not be con-
fused with the temperature correction that is needed to con-
vert band strengths, S, measured at temperature T to STP
conditions.  Recall that in (1), the path length w  is in cm atm,
STP, and hence  S measured at a temperature T in  the units of
cm"1 (cm atm)"1 should be multiplied by (T/273) to convert
to the units of cm"1 (cm atm)~', STP.  In some instances in
the literature, this correction factor has been confused for the
temperature dependence of S. The procedure of employing the
correction factor (T/273) is rigorous for the fundamental CFC
bands. For the hot bands, however, we need an additional
term to account for the temperature dependence of the excited
vibrational state [e.g.,  see Kiehl and Ramanathan, 1983, equa-
tion 12].

                       5.  RESULTS

5.1.  Uniform Increase in  Certain Trace Gases
  Before  presenting the  results for the trace gas  scenario
shown in Table la, we will discuss results for a hypothetical
case of 0-1 ppb increase for  several of the  trace gases.  The
purpose of this exercise is twofold: to elucidate the processes
that determine the magnitude of the trace gas effects and  to
identify the most important trace gases from a climate view-
point. For these two objectives, we avoid specific scenarios  to
assure that conclusions are not scenario dependent.
  The computed surface warming due to a 0-1 ppb increase in
15 different trace gases is shown in  Figure 1. The tropospheric
O3, CH4) and N2O effects are relatively better known and are
shown merely for  comparison  purposes.  Several interesting
and rather surprising features  of the results shown in Figure 1
are noted below.
TABLE 7.  Computed Surface Temperature Change Resulting From
              Increasing CFC's From 0 to 2 ppbv1
Item
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11

12


13


Model
Ramanathan [1975]
Reck and Fry [1978]
Chamberlain et ai. [1982]
Wang et al. [1976]
Wang et al. [1980]
Hansen et al. [1982]
Lacis et al. [1981]
Karol et al. [1981]
Hummel and Reck [1981]
This study7
This study (uniformly
mixed)*
This study : CFC band
strengths from Ramanathan
[1975]
This study: CFC band
strengths from Varanasi
and Ko [1977]
FCA,2
K
0.565
0.766

0.38



0.8
0.76
0.55-0.6"
0.63-0.7"

0.51-0.568


0.50-0.558


FCT,3 Empirical,*
K. K.
0.9 0.9

1.42
0.56
0.69
0.50
0.65











  Companson of various model results. CFC13 and CF2C12 are each
increased from 0 to 2 ppbv.
  ^Ramanathan [1975], this study, and the GISS models (items 4-6)
assume a constant CFC mixing ratio from the ground to 12 km. and
above 12 km the mixing ratio decreases exponentially with a scale
height of 3 km. Reck and Fry [1978], Karol et al. [1981], and Hummel
and Reck  [1981] assume a constant  CFC  mixing ratio  from the
ground to the top of the atmosphere.
  2One-dimensional radiative-convective model  with fixed  relative
humidity and with fixed-cloud altitude (FCA).
  3Same as footnote 2. but with fixed-cloud temperature  (FCT) in-
stead of fixed-cloud altitude.
  •'Estimated from an empirical expression for the surface temper-
ature sensitivity parameter.
  'The  FCA  model results were  not mentioned by  Ramanathan
[1975] but were obtained for the purposes of the present comparison.
  *Reck and Fry gave AT results for 1-ppbv  increase, which was
linearly scaled for the 2-ppbv increase.
  7CFC mixing  ratio as described by Ramanathan  [1975]. See foot-
note 1 above.
  'The lower value is surface temperature change, and upper value  is
surface air temperature change.
  "CFC mixing  ratio is constant from surface to top of the atmo-
sphere.

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                   Paper 1
                                      RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                SENSITIVITY TO  UNIFORM INCREASE  IN MIXING RATIO
                                                                                                                 5559
                      <
                      o
                      UJ
                      cr

                      5
                      £E

                      I
                      UJ
                      (T
                      <
                      Ul

                      g

                      1
 0.5 r-



 0.2


 O.I


0.05



0.02


0.01
                                 T
                                                        • 0 to I ppbv  increase •
                                                       TRACE GAS
         Fig. I.  Surface temperature increase due to a 0-1 ppbv increase in trace gas concentration. Troposphenc O3, CH4, and
                                        N,O increases are also shown for comparison.
   1.  Among the other trace gases, CFC13, CF2C12, CF3C1,
 C2F6, CHF3, and CBrF3 exert the largest  surface wanning
 effect. The contribution by CF3C1,  C2F6, CHF3, and CBrF3
 has  not  been discussed before and is  a surprising and new
'aspect of  the  present  results. The primary  reason is  the
 strength of their bands, and as shown in Table 4, the strongest
 bands of these  gases are stronger than  the strongest bands of
 CFClj and CF2C12 by more than a factor of 2. The location of
 the band center, however, plays a crucial role  because of the
 overlap effect. For example, in the 1295-cm'1  region, the ab-
 sorption by N2O, CH4, and H2O bands saturates this region,
 and hence trace gases in this spectral  region  have relatively
 lesser impact on climate. This is the primary  reason why CF4,
 although possessing a band in the 1285-cm"1 region which is
 stronger than  any other bands in the 8- to  20-ian  region,
 produces a surface wanning of only 0.06 K.
   2.  The  sensitivity  of surface temperature to tropospheric
 ozone has  been anticipated earlier  [Ramanathan and Dickin-
 son, 1979]  but has not received much consideration elsewhere
 in the literature.
   3.  Although PAN has several moderately strong bands, its
 strongest band is in  the middle  of the  strong 6.3-^m H2O
 bands. Similarly,  although CC14 and CHC13  have moderately
 strong  bands,  their  strongest  bands  are  located  in  the
 774-cm"1  region, where they are overlapped  by CO2, H2O
 rotation  bands, and the H2O continuum.
   4.  To illustrate the importance of the overlap problem, we
 show in Table 6 the surface temperature increase  with and
 without  the overlap  effects. Such results, besides illustrating
 the contribution from various radiative processes, also facili-
 tate model intercomparison  study  by  enabling the identifi-
 cation of the sources  for model differences. We also show in
 this  table, the surface and surface air temperature change for
 one  of the two cases.  In general, surface air  temperature is
 larger than the surface temperature change by  about 10%. It
 is clear from Table 6 that  for several  trace  gases, e.g., CF4>
 CHClj, CH3CCI3, C2F6, the overlap effect ameliorates AT, by
 factors of 1.5-2.
   We will now compare  the present estimates of AT;  with
 other published estimates for  a few of the trace gases. Consid-
                                  er first CFC13 and CF2C12 for which the differences between
                                  the various model estimates of the global surface temperature
                                  change  are disturbingly  large as illustrated in Table 7. The
                                  differences shown in Table 7 can arise from differences in the
                                  radiative treatment and (or) from differences in the model sen-
                                  sitivity.  In order to isolate these two sources, the climate sensi-
                                  tivity parameter, x, as estimated from various models is shown
                                  in Table 8. As explained by Dickinson [1982] and Ramanathan
                                  [1982],  /. and AT; are approximately related by
                                                          AT, =s
(7)
                                   where &.F is the radiative forcing of the surface-troposphere
                                   system due  solely to trace gas increase, i.e., CFC increase in
                                   the present example. As described below. Tables 7 and 8 pro-
                                   vide the answers for all of the differences in the computed ATS.
                                     1.  There is a wide spread in the measured band strengths.
                                   For example, Figure 2  shows the measured band strengths by
                                   various investigators for the strongest CFC bands. The  pres-
                                   ent  study  uses  the  recent  measurements  of Kagann  et  al.
                                   [1983], whereas  all  of the  other studies  employ the earlier
                                   measurements. The values used by Ramanathan [1975] under-
                                   estimate (compare item  12  with  item  10)  AT,  by 8% while
                                   Varanasi and Ko's values employed in  the Goddard Institute
                                   for Space Studies (GISS) models underestimate (compare item
                                   13 with item 10) AT; by 10%.
                                    2.  With  respect to the  radiative treatment,  Ramanathan
                                   [1975] and Chamberlain et al. [1982] employ (6), which is one
                                   form of the optically thin approximation. By comparing item
                                   12 with 1, both of which use  the same band strengths, it is seen
                                   that (6) overestimates AT; by about 5%. However, the present
                                   study which uses an accurate procedure is in excellent agree-
                                   ment with  Ramanathan [1975]  because of the compensating
                                   effects of the smaller band  strengths used in that study. The
                                   other models cited in Table  7. unfortunately, do not give the
                                   equation or the details of their radiative treatment. However,
                                   all of these models rely primarily on integrated band strengths
                                   and hence must employ the  optically thin approximation, but
                                   not necessarily (6).
                                    3.  The unrealistically large value obtained by Chamberlain
                                   et al. [1982] results primarily  from their  approach of esti-

-------
                                                                                                             Paper 1
5560
RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
  TABLE 8.  Comparison of Model Climate Sensitivity Parameter
Model
Manabe and Wet herald [1967]
Ramanathan [1975]
Reck and Fry [1978]
Wang et al. [1976]
Wang et al. [1980]
Hansen et al. [1982]
Lacis et al. [1981]
This study
K/Wrn"2
0.53
0.52
0.53
0.47
0.47
0.47
0.47
0.52
f

1.6

1.5
1.23
1.4
1.4

/
(empirical)

1.6






  Here, /' = /i(FCT)/x(FCA); /(empirical) = /i].  Midlatitude  profiles show a
                      sharper decrease (scale  height  %8 km)  with  altitude than
                      tropical profiles (scale height  > 15 km). We repeated the sur-
                      face temperature calculations with the observed midlatitude
                      profiles [World Meteorological  Organization, 19826,  Figures
                      1-43  and  1-44].  For a doubling of CH4, both  the uniform
                      mixing-ratio profile and the midlatitude profile yielded  a A Ts
                      of 0.31 K. Similarly, for a doubling of N2O, both  mixing ratio
                      profiles yielded a AT, of 0.4 K. The scale height of the mixing
                      ratio for CH4 and N2O is sufficiently large (S8 km) that the
                      stratospheric column abundance (of CH4 and  N2O) for  the
                      uniform mixing-ratio profile and the observed profile is nearly
                      the  same, and  hence both  profiles  yield the  same surface
                      wanning.
                         For all of the other trace gases shown  in  Figure 1,  the
                      computed AT, is about  15%  larger for the uniform  mixing-
                      ratio profile than for the reference profile  (assumed in this
                      study) in which the mixing ratio decreases (above 12 km) with
1800
1700
1600
iinn
v4CCI3F
1 	 1
Band


Strength





846 cm"



i




-
-
                                  H0959)  G(I976)   V(I977)  N(I980)  K(I983)
                          1500


                          1400


                          1300
                                                  9°nd Strength 915cm'
                                 M(I966)  G(I976)  V(I977)           K(I983)
                         Fig.  2.  Band strengths for the v4 CC12F2 bands in units of cm~2
                       atm"'  at 296°K. Sources for band strengths are H(1959), Herranz et
                       al. [1959]; G(1976), Goldman et al. [1976a, />]; V(1977). Varanasi and
                       Ko [1977]; N(1980), Nones et al. [1980]; and K.(1983), Kagann  et al.
                       [1983].

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                 Paper 1
                                     RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                      5561
a scale height of 3 km. This nonnegligible sensitivity in  the
computed surface warming for these trace gases is largely  be-
cause of the substantial difference in the stratospheric abun-
dance between the uniform mixing-ratio profile and the profile
with a J-km scale height.

5.2.  Climatic Effects of the Projected Increases
  Figure 3 shows the results of the radiative-convective model
calculations employing the  projected  increases shown  in
Tables la and 2. Our results basically confirm the suggestions
by earlier calculations (see  World Meteorological Organization,
[1982s] for a summary) that the other trace gases can amplify
the CO2 surface wanning by factors ranging from 1.5 to 3. But
our  results reveal several  new features. We will summarize
these features by  considering the "best estimate"  curve  in
Figure 3.
  1.  The  surface warming (AT,) due to all  the trace gases
(shown in Figure 3) is 1.54  K. The increase in CO2 contributes
about 0.71  K.
  2.  The  CFCs, CFC13  (Fll) and CF2C12 (F12),  have  the
largest warming effect of all the trace gases  besides CO,. The
direct radiative  effect of CFC13 and CF2C12 (increase) contrib-
utes about 0.36 K. to the surface  warming.  Furthermore,  the
stratospheric O3 change, resulting largely from  the projected
increase in CFCs, leads to an additional warming  of about
0.08 K. Hence the combined effect of 0.44 K. due to  CFCs is
roughly 60% of the CO2 effect.
  3.  Somewhat smaller, but nonnegligible, surface  wanning
results from the increases in CH4 (0.14 K),  N2O (0.1 K) and
tropospheric O3 (0.06 K).
  4.  Increases in CHC1F2 (F22), CH3CC13, and CFjCl con-
tribute, respectively, about 0.04 K, 0.02 K, and 0.01 K.  All
others shown in Figure  3 have negligible (< 0.005 K) impact.
  The  warming we compute due to stratospheric ozone is at
variance with Wang et  al. [1980] results, who compute a sur-
           CUMUIATWC SURFACE WARMING
         FOR ADOPTED TRACE GAS SCENARIO
         ( Ptriod:Fifty Yeors from 1980 Levels)
            ATMOSPHERIC TEMPERATURE CHANGE
           DUE TO C02 AND OTHER TRACE GASES
                     TRACE GASES
  Fig. 3.  Cumulative equilibrium surface temperature warming due
to increase in CO2 and other trace gases. Increases in gas amounts
from 1980 values to 2030.
                TEMPERATURE CHANGE (°K)
  Fig. 4.  Change in the vertical distribution of temperature due to
an increase in CO2 alone, and CO, along with all other trace  gases
listed in Figure 3. The trace gas increase scenario is as given by the
"best estimate" values in Table la.
face cooling due to CFM-induced ozone perturbations. The
major source of discrepancy is in the adopted stratospheric O3
perturbation profile. The present profile is based on the most
recent chemistry  and  reaction rates, and  it shows  that large
decreases  in middle and upper stratospheric O3  profile  are
accompanied by somewhat smaller percentage increases in the
lower stratosphere. Additional calculations were performed to
examine the sensitivity of the computed surface  warming to
vertical distribution of O3 change, which lead to the following
inferences.  The profile shown in  Table 2 leads to a surface
warming of 0.08  K. Roughly, 0.06  K is due to the O3 decrease
above 30 km,  and the remainder  of 0.02 K. is due  to the O3
increase below 30 km. Thus  the O3  decrease above 30 km as
well as the O3  increase below 30 km contribute to a warming.
The perplexing nature of this result can be understood from
the detail  analyses given by Ramanathan  et  al.  [1976] and
Ramanathan and Dickinson  [1979], and hence only a brief
discussion is given below.
  A decrease in stratospheric O3, irrespective of the altitude of
the decrease, would lead to an increase in the solar radiation
reaching the troposphere, and this solar effect would tend to
warm the  surface. However,  O3 also alters the IR (longwavel
emission from the stratosphere in  two ways: first,  the  de-
creased solar absorption (due to  O3 decrease) cools the strato-
sphere; the cooler stratosphere emits less  downward to  the
troposphere. Second, a decrease  in 03 reduces the absorption
(by the  O3 9.6-/im band) of the  surface-troposphere emission.
This reduction causes an additional  cooling of the strato-
sphere,  which  in turn, causes an additional reduction in  the
downward  IR  emission  by the stratosphere. Thus the IR ef-
fects of O3 decrease tend to cool the surface. However, the IR
opacity of stratospheric  CO2,  H2O.  and  O3 is sufficiently
strong that the impact of the reduction in IR emission (by  the
stratosphere) on the surface diminishes with an increase in  the
altitude of O3  perturbation.  On the other hand, the surface
warming induced by  the solar  effect is independent of  the
altitude of  O3  perturbation.  Consequently,  for a decrease in
O3  in the upper stratosphere, the solar effect dominates (lead-
ing to  a surface  warming), while for a  decrease in  the lower

-------
5562
RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                                                                                Paper 1
                                                                                                I
                                         TABLE 9.  Gases Not Shown in Figure 3
Gas
CHCljF

C2CI3F3

C2C12F4

C2C1F3

SO2;CS2;H2S
COS;CS2;H2S
CH2QCH2a
CHjCI
C2H6; C2H4; C3H,
HCHO; CHjCHO
CHjF; CH3Br: CH3I
CH2F2
CHF3
CBrF3
HN03
NOX(NO, NO2> NO3, N2O5)
HCN
7- to 13-iaa
Absorption
Feature
band intensities
unavailable
band intensities
unavailable
band intensities
unavailable
band intensities
unavailable
strong
weak
strong
weak
weak
weak
weak
strong
very strong
very strong
strong
weak
weak absorption
Predicted
Concentration
Increase
yes

yes

yes

yes

uncertain
no
small
no
uncertain
uncertain
uncertain
uncertain
uncertain
small
small but uncertain
uncertain
uncertain
Potential
Role
yes

yes

yes

yes

no
no
no
no
no
no
no
yes
yes
no
no
no
no
                  The first four chlorofluorocarbon gases here could contribute significantly to future global warming
                because of the spectral positions of their absorption bands in the 7-13 urn atmospheric window region if
                their band-absorption intensities are large enough. For other gases, e.g., HCN and SO2, their absorption
                bands are not strong enough to be significant at present or near-present atmospheric concentrations. For
                other gases such as C,H6 and CH3F, we have too little information to be able to estimate future trends.
                                                                                                                                      1
                                                                                                                                      I
stratospheric O3, the IR effect dominates (leading to a surface
cooling).
  The uncertainty in  our computed surface warming due to
stratospheric O3 change is  best illustrated  by the following
examples. The  profile of O3 change in Table  2 for altitude
above 30 km when combined with 10% uniform O3 decrease
between  12 and 30 km leads to a surface warming of 0.02 K;
whereas  the same  profile (as in Table 2) above 30 km when
combined with  a 10% uniform O3 increase between 12 and 30
km leads to a surface warming of 0.1 K.. In view of the high
sensitivity of the computed temperature change to the vertical
O3 profile,  our computed   estimates  for  stratospheric  O3
change should  be  viewed with caution because  such distri-
butions would be influenced by atmospheric dynamics (whose
effects are ignored  in this analysis) and of course by remaining
uncertainties in model chemistry.
  The vertical distribution of the computed atmospheric tem-
perature change is shown in Figure 4.  It  is clear from  this
figure that other trace gas effects on temperatures are com-
parable to CO 2 effects, not only for surface  wanning, but also
for stratospheric cooling. The stratospheric cooling, to a large
extent, results from the stratospheric O3 reduction. The poten-
tial climatic effect  of gases that are not explicitly discussed in
Figure 3  is summarized in Table 9.

5.3.   Effects of the Inferred Trace Gas Increases From  the
Preindustrial to the Present Levels
  For the sake of  discussion, the concentrations for the year
1880  are associated with  the preindustrial  levels, and these
concentrations  have been shown  in  Table  Ib,  while the ob-
served 1980 concentrations are shown in Table la. The com-
puted equilibrium temperature changes are shown in Table 10.
The CO2 increase  causes a surface warming of 0.52 K, which
is  enhanced by 50%  due to the  increase in the other trace
gases. The computed  stratospheric  cooling due to CO2  in-
                      crease is substantial, but that due to other gases is negligible.
                      The computed stratospheric cooling would be larger had we
                      included the effects  of stratospheric O3 decrease due to in-
                      creases in CFC's. From  Table \Qb, which shows the contri-
                      bution  of the individual  gases, it  is seen that CH4,  tropo-
                      spheric O3, and  CFCs are the largest contributors, next to
                      CO2, to the surface  warming computed for the period 1880-
                      1980.

                                            6.  SUMMARY
                        The basic conclusion that can  be derived from  the present
                      study is that the radiative effects of increases in  trace gases
                      (other than CO2) are as important as that of CO2 increase in
                      determining the climate change of the future or the past  100
                      years. Several tens of man-made chemicals have been detected
                      in the troposphere and about 20 of these have strong absorp-
                      tion features in the 7- to  13-/*m regions of the longwave spec-
                      trum. The present-day, taken as the year 1980, concentrations
                      are taken from in situ observations. A careful analysis of the
                      measured trends  from early 1970's to 1980 form the basis for
                      the concentrations projected 50  years into the future. Pub-
                      lished ice-core  CH4  observations, surface-based O3  observa-
                      tions, and other  studies are used to infer the trace  gas con-
                      centrations for the preindustrial era. The equilibrium surface
                      and atmospheric temperature changes  estimated with the aid
                      of a radiative-convective model  reveal the following features.
                         1.  The preindustrial to present-day  increase in CO2 causes
                      an equilibrium surface warming of 0.5  K. in the model, which
                      is enhanced by a factor  of 1.5 by the increases in the  other
                      trace gases.  CH4, tropospheric  O3,  and CFCs are the largest
                      contributors  to this enhancement. The upper stratospheric
                      cooling due to the CO2 increase is as large as about 3 K.
                        2.  The projected  CO2 increase from 339 ppm  in the year
                      1980 to 450 ppm in  2030 warms  the model surface by 0.7 K,
                      which is enhanced by a factor of about 2.1 by the other trace

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                                                                                  Paper 1
                                     RAMANATHAN ET AL. : TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                                                                                 5563
gases. The factor of trace gas enhancement varies from about
1.5 to 3 depending on the assumed scenario. The trace gases
that  contribute to  this  significant enhancement are CFC13
(Fll), CF2C12 (¥12), CH4, N2O, stratospheric and  tropo-
spheric Oj. Somewhat smaller but nonnegligible contributions
arise from CHCIF2 (F22), CH3CC13, and CFC13.
  3.   The stratospheric O3 changes resulting from the as-
sumed increase in  CFC's and  other chlorine compounds by
year  2030 are a large decrease  in middle stratospheric O3
accompanied by a slight increase in  lower stratospheric O3.
Hence although  CFCs are estimated to  cause only a  slight
reduction in the column ozone, the significant perturbation to
the shape of the O3 profile leads to a nonnegligible surface
warming of 0.08 K. Thus the O3 change due to CFC's adds to
the surface warming of 0.36 K resulting from the CFC direct
radiative effects.  These two effects when  considered together
make CFC's the  largest  contributors (next to CO2)  to  the
overall surface warming  computed  in  this study.  However,
because of  the strong sensitivity of  the computed surface
wanning to the vertical profile of O3 change, the magnitude of
the potential surface warming due to stratospheric O3 change
is highly uncertain.
  4.   All of the other trace gases perturb the vertical atmo-
spheric profile in  the same manner as  CO2 in the following
sense: they warm the surface and the troposphere while cool-
ing the stratosphere (above 20  km) significantly.  However,
there is one  important difference between  the radiative effects
of CO2 and  the other trace gases: as pointed out by Dickinson
ei al. [1978], CFCs have a strong warming  on  the tropical
tropopause.  Also  the studies by Ramanaihan  and  Dickinson
[1979] and Pels et al. [1980] reveal the significant  sensitivity
of tropical tropopause to O3 perturbations. Warming of the
tropical tropopause by 2-3 K could lead  to large changes in
stratospheric water vapor.
  5.   On a ppb basis, CF3CI has the strongest greenhouse
effect (exceeding very slightly even that of CFC 12) followed
closely by CBrF3, CF2C12 (F12), CHF3, CFCI3 (Fll), and
C2F6 (F116), all  of which have effects comparable  to that of
TABLE  10.
Computed Temperature Changes due to Inferred Trace
    Gases for the Period 1880-1980
                               Temperature Change, K
                                        Stratosphere, km
      Constituent
                          Surface*
                                       26-30
                                                  38-42
        a.  Surface and Stratospheric Temperature Change
 CO2                        0.52        -0.77      -2.78
 CO j plus all other gases       0.79        -0.8        -2.85
     Constituent
              Concentration
                 Change
Temperature
  Change
CO,
CH!
N2O
Troposphere O3
CFC11
CFC12
All others in Table la
275-339 ppm
1.15-1.65 ppm
0.285-0.3 ppm
12.5%
0-0.18 ppb
0-0.28 ppb
0 to 1980 values
— ;?
0.52
0.12
0.02
0.04
0.025
0.04
0.02
  Possible changes m stratospheric O 3 are ignored.
  "Surface air temperature change is larger than the surface temper-
ature change by about I0-13"'i
CFC13 or CF2C12. Gases such as CF4, CC14, and PAN  have
strong absorption features, but due to the overlap with CH^,
N2O, CO2, and H2O bands, these gases are not very effective
in enhancing the atmospheric greenhouse effect. However, our
conclusion concerning the overlap effects should be considered
as tentative. Measurements of narrowband spectroscopic pa-
rameters for these other trace gases are currently  not avail-
able, and such measurements are needed for improving the
accuracy of the estimates for the overlap effects. For  impor-
tant species such as C2C13F3 (F113), C2C12F4 (F114),  and
CjCIF, (F115) even band strengths are not available.
   6.  The accurate radiation model developed here for CFC13
(Fll) and CF2C12 (F12) helped  sort  out the differences be-
tween the various published studies for  the estimated  surface
warming.
   The important implication of  this study  is that the prein-
dustrial to the present increase  in CO2 and the other trace
gases might, very likely, have caused a significant perturbation
to the radiative heating  of the climate system. This  pertur-
bation radiative heating induces a warming of about 0.8  K m
the present model, whereas it might have induced a warming
twice as large in recent GCM's [Washington and Meehl, 1984;
Hansen et al., 1984]. These GCM's compute a 4 K  global
warming due to CO2 doubling as opposed to the 2 K.  yielded
by the radiative-convective  model. The  0.8-1.6  K  global
warming, had it indeed occurred  from the preindustrial to the
present, should have been detectable above the statistical  fluc-
tuations of the climate. This is a controversial issue, and the
published papers have  contradictory results. Hansen et  al.
[1982] suggest that the CO2 warming is discernible  from ob-
served records of global or  hemispherical  average temper-
atures. The statistical analysis of the 70-year homogeneous (in
time and in  longitude) temperatures for 50-70°N by Madden
and Ramanathan [1980]  has failed to reveal the CO2 effect.
Before we can  attempt  to  verify the  greenhouse theories of
preindustrial to present warming by comparing model  results
with the observations, the following important issues must be
dealt with.
   1.  The one-dimensional and GCM results pertain only to
the equilibnum warming of the surface to a step-function in-
crease  in the  trace  gases.  The quantity of interest, for the
purpose of verification, is the transient climate response  to a
time-varying distribution of trace gases. Even assuming that
time-dependent trace gas distribution is known (for the  past
100 years), our understanding of the ocean mixed layer inter-
actions  with the atmosphere  and the thermocline as  well as
the lateral ocean  heat transport  is too imprecise to estimate
reliably the transient response of the climate system.
   2.  Other climate forcing terms, e.g.,  solar irradiance, vol-
canic aerosols, surface radiative properties, can also change on
the time scales of interest to this study, and we do  not  have
adequate  data bases to estimate their contributions to  past
climates. Major volcanic events, such as EI Chichon, can cause
an equilibrium global cooling of 0.5-1 K, but the aerosol  resi-
dence time is about  2 years or less, and as yet, we  have not
come to grips with the tough  issue of estimating the transient
response to an episodic forcing.
   3.  The last issue concerns  the source of errors in observa-
tions of temperatures, humidities, and other trace gases  arising
from instrumental and sampling  biases. There are no reliable
global  measurements for key components like lower  strato-
spheric H2O and troposphenc O3.
   It is  hoped this  study will provide  more scientific justi-
fication for making some key measurements  on a  long-term

-------
                                                                                                                        Paper 1
                                                                                                      I
5564
RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
basis of trace gas trends (at least the top  12 gases identified
here),  stratospheric  aerosols,  stratospheric  humidity,  and
tropical tropopause temperatures. Of equal importance, accu-
rate measurements of narrow-band spectroscopic parameters
and band strengths for the trace gases are urgently needed.

  Acknowledgments.  We are indebted to Dr. Niki for providing un-
published data. One of us (V.R.)  thanks  the Atmospheric Sciences
Division, NASA Langley for the hospitality extended during the sab-
batical visit. L. B. Callis of NASA  Langley provided a careful review
of an earlier version of this manuscript. We thank Gretchen Escobar
for  typing  several versions of this manuscript. We also  thank  M.
Coffey of NCAR for providing the routines and data tapes for infer-
ring narrow-band moilel' parameters. NCAR is sponsored by the Na-
tional Science Foundation.

                         REFERENCES
Alexandrov. E. L., J.  L. Konol. A.  Ch. Khrgian, L.  R. Rakipova, and
  Yu. S. Sedonov, Contribution of  ozone and other minor trace gases
  to atmospheric radiation regime  and their  possible effect on global
  climate change, WMO Global Ozone Res. and  Monitoring Proj.
  Rep. 10, 79 pp.. World Meteorol.  Organ., Geneva, 1981.
Andreae, M. O., and H. Raemdonck, Dimethyl  sulfide in the surface
  ocean  and the  marine  atmosphere: A global view,  Science, 221,
  744-747,  1983.
Angell, J. K., and J. Korshover, Global variation in total ozone and
  layer-mean ozone: An update through 1981, J. Climate Appt. Me-
  teorol.,22, 1611-1627, 1983.
Bauer,  E.. A catalog  of perturbing influences on stratospheric  ozone
  1955-1975, J. Geophys. Res., 84, 6929-6940, 1979.
Berg, W. W., L. E. Heidt,  W. Pollock, P.  D. Sperry, R. J. Cicerone,
  and E. S. Gladney, Brommated organic species in the Arctic atmo-
  sphere, Geophys. Res. Lett., II, 429-432, 1984.
Blake, D. R., E. W. Mayer, S. C. Tyler, Y. Makide, D. C. Montague,
  and F. S. Rowland, Global increase m atmospheric methane con-
  centrations between 1978 and 1980, Geophys. Res. Lett., 9, 477-480,
  1982.
Bojkov, R. D.,  Tropospheric ozone, its changes and possible radiative
  effect,  WMO Spec.  Environ.  Rep.  16, World Meteorol. Organ.,
  Geneva, 1983.
Boughner. R. E., and V. Ramanathan. Climatic consequences of in-
  creasing CO2: A  study  of the feedback  mechanisms  between  in-
  creased CO, concentrations  and the atmospheric ozone,   water
  vapor, and thermal structure and balance, paper presented at the
  Second Conference on Atmospheric Radiation, Am. Meteorol. Soc..
  Arlington, Va., Oct. 29-31. 1975.
Callis. L. B., M. Natarajan, and R. E. Boughner, On the relationship
  between  the greenhouse effect,  atmospheric  photochemistry, and
  species distributions, J. Geophys.  Res., 88, 1401-1426, 1983.
Cess, R. D., The optically thin approximation. Meeting of Experts on
  Potential Climatic Effects of Ozone and Other Trace Gases, WMO
  Rep. 14, pp. 27-28, World Meteorol. Organ.. Geneva, 1982.
Chamberlain, J. W.. H. M. Foley,  G. J. MacDonald, and M. A. Ru-
  denman.  Climatic  effects of minor atmospheric constituents, in
  Carbon Dioxide Review •  1982, edited by  W. C. Clark, pp. 253-278,
  Clarendon Press, New York, 1982.
Chatfield, R. B., and  H. Harrison,  Tropospheric ozone, 2, Variations
  along a meridional band, J. Geophys. Res., 82, 5969-5976.  1977.
Chemical Manufacturers  Association,  1982 world production and
  sales of fluorocarbons FC-11 and  FC-12,  29  pp., Washington, D.
  C, 1983.
Cicerone, R. J., Atmospheric carbon tetrafluoride: A nearly inert gas,
  Science, 206, 59-61, 1979.
Cicerone, R. J., and  R. Zellner, The atmospheric  chemistry of hy-
  drogen cyanide. J. Geophys. Res., 88, 10689-10696, 1983.
Cicerone, R. J., S. Walters,  and S.  C. Liu, Nonlinear  response of
  stratospheric ozone column to ciilonne injections, J. Geophys. Res.,
  88, 3647-3661, 1983.
Craig, H., and C.  C.  Chou, Methane: The record  in  polar ice cores,
  Geophys.  Res. Lett., 9, 1221-1224, 1982.
Crutzen,  P.  J., and  L.  T.  Gidel, A two-dimensional photochemical
  model  of the atmosphere, 2,  The troposphenc budgets of the an-
  thropogenic  chlorocarbons. CO. CH4,  CH3C1  and  the effect of
  various NO, sources on troposphenc ozone,  J.  Geophys. Res., 88,
  6641-6661, 1983.
Cunnold, D.. R. Pnnn, R. Rasmussen, P.  Simmonds,  F  Alyea, C.
                          Cardelino, A. Crawford. P. Fraser, and R. Rosen, The Atmospheric
                          Lifetime Experiment. 3, Lifetime methodology and application to 3
                          years of CFC13 data, J. Geophys. Res., 88, 8379-8400, 1983a.
                        Cunnold,  D., R. Prinn, R. Rasmussen, P. Simmonds, F. Alyea, C.
                          Cardelino, and A.  Crawford, The Atmospheric  Lifetime Experi-
                          ment, 4, Results for CFC12 based on 3 years of data,  J. Geophys.
                          Res.,88.8401-8414,1983*.
                        Dickinson, R. E.. Modeling climatic changes due to carbon dioxide
                          increases, in  Carbon Dioxide Review, edited by W.  C. Clark, pp.
                           101-133, Clarendon Press, New York, 1982.
                        Dickinson, R. E., S. C. Liu, and T.  M. Donahue, Effect of clorofluoro-
                          methane infrared radiation on zonal atmospheric temperature, J.
                          Atmos. Sci, 3S, 2142-215Z 1978.
                        Donner, L., and V.  Ramanathan,  Methane and nitrous oxide: Their
                          effects on the terrestrial climate, J. Atmos. Sci., 37, 119-124, 1980.
                        Duxbury, J. M., D. R. Baldwin, R. E. Terry, and R. L. Tate, Emissions
                          of nitrous oxide from soils, Nature, 298, 462-464, 1982.
                        Ehhalt, D. H., R. J. Zander, and R. A. Lamontagne, On the temporal
                          increase of  troposphenc CH.,.,  J.  Geophys. Res., 88,  8442-8446.
                          1983.
                        Fabian. P.,  R. Borchers, D. Gomer. and S. A. Penkett, The vertical
                          distribution of halocarbons in the stratosphere. Quadrennial Ozone
                          Symposium, IAMAP  Programs  and Abstracts, pp. 3-6, Int. Assoc.
                          of Meteorol. and Atmos. Phys., 1984.
                        Fels, S. B., J. D. Mahlman. M. D.  Schwarzkopf, and R. W. Sinclair.
                          Stratospheric  sensitivity  to  perturbations in  ozone and carbon
                          dioxide: Radiative and dynamical  response,  J.  Atmos. Sci., 37,
                          2265-2297, 1980.
                        Fenical, W.. Natural products  chemistry in the marine environment,
                          Science, 215, 923-928, 1982.
                        Fishman.  J., V.  Ramanathan,  P. J. Crutzen, and S. C. Liu, Tropo-
                          sphenc ozone and climate. Nature, 282, 818-820, 1979a
                        Fishman,  J.. S. Solomon, and P. J.  Crutzen. Observational and theo-
                          retical evidence in support of a significant in-situ  photochemical
                          source of troposphenc ozone, Tellus, 31, 432-446, 19796.
                        Goldman, A.. F. S.  Bonomo,  and D. G. Murray, Statistical band
                          model analysis and integrated intensity for the 11.8 urn band of
                          CFC13, Appl. Opt.,  IS, 2305-2307, 1976a.
                        Goldman, A., F. S.  Bonomo,  and D. G. Murray, Statistical band
                          model analysis and integrated intensity for the 10.8 urn band of
                          CF2C12, Geophys. Res. Lett., 3, 309-312,  19766.
                        Goldman, A., D. G.  Murray, F. J. Murray, G. R. Cook, J. W. Van
                          Allen, F. S. Bonomo. and R.  D. Blatherwick, identification of the v3
                          vibration-rotation  band of  CFt in balloon-borne infrared solar
                          spectra, Geophys. Res. Lett., 6. 609-612. 1979.
                        Hameed, S., R. D. Cess, and J. Hogan, Response of the global climate
                          to changes in  atmospheric chemical composition due to fossil  fuel
                          burning, J. Geophys. Res.. 85, 7537-7545,  1980.
                        Hansen. J. E., A. Lacis, and S.  A. Lebedeff. Commentary  on climatic
                          effects  of  minor  atmospheric  constituents, in  Carbon Dioxide
                          Review: 1982, edited by W. C. Clark, pp. 284-286, Clarendon Press,
                          New York, 1982.
                        Hansen. J. E., A. Lacis, D. Rind, G. Russell, P.  Stone,  1. Fung, R.
                          Ruedy,  and J. Lerner, Climate  sensitivity. Analysis of feedback
                          mechanisms, in Climate  Processes and Climate Sensitivity. Maurice
                          Ewing Ser. S, edited  by  J.  E. Hansen  and T. Takahashi. AGU,
                          Washington. D. C., 1984.
                        Herranz. J. R. de la Cierva, and J. Morcillo, Intensidades absolutas en
                          infrarrojo de bandes fundamentales del fluoroformo, chloroformo,
                          tnrluorclorometano y tnchlorofluormetano. An. R. Soc. Esp.  Fis.
                          Quim. Madrid, ASS, 69-76, 1959.
                        Herrmann, J., and W. Jaeschke, Measurements of H2S and SO, over
                          the Atlantic Ocean. J. Atmos. Chem.. I, 111-124, 1984.
                        Hummel.  J.  R., and R. A. Reck, The direct thermal effects of CHC1F2,
                          CH3CC13  and CH2C12  on atmosphenc  surface  temperatures.
                          Atmos. Environ., IS, 379-382, 1981.
                        Kagann, R.  H.. J. W. Elkins. and R. L. Sams, Absolute band strengths
                          of halocarbons F-ll and F-12 m the 8- to  16-jim region, J. Geo-
                          phys. Res.,88.  1427-1432, 1983.
                        Karol.  1., et al., Atmosphenc  ozone and  global  climate. Report of
                          U.S./USSR Workshop on the Climatic  Effects of Increased Atmo-
                          sphenc  Carbon Dioxide, Leningrad. 1981
                        Kiehl. J.  T., and V.  Ramanathan. CO2  radiative parameterization
                          used in  climate models: Companson with narrow band  models and
                          with laboratory data, J. Geophys.  Res., 88, 5191-5202,  1983.
                        Kley, D.,  J. W. Drummond. M. McFarland. and S. C. Liu, Tropo-
                          sphenc  profiles of NO,,./. Geophys. Res.. 86. 3153-3161,  1981.
                        Lacis. A..  J.  Hansen,  P. Lee. T.  Mitchell, and S. Lebedeff. Greenhouse
I

I

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                                                                                             Paper 1
                                         RAMANATHAN ET AL. :  TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS
                                                                                                                             5565
  effect of trace gases, 1970-1980, Geophys. Res. Lett., S, 1035-1038,
  1981.
Levy, H., J. D. Mahlman, W. J. Moxim, and S. C. Liu, Troposphenc
  ozone: The role of transport, J. Geophvs. Res., in press, 1985.
Liu, S. C., D. Kley, M. McFarland, J. D. Mahlman, and H.  Levy II,
  On the origin  of tropospheric  ozone, J. Geophys.  Rev., 85, 7546-
  755Z 1980.
Logan, J. A., Trends in  tropospheric ozone,  paper  presented at
  Second Symposium on the Composition of the Nonurban Tropo-
  sphere, Williamsburg, Va., May 1982.
Logan, J. A., M.  J. Prather, S. C. Wofsy, and M. A. McElroy, Atmo-
  spheric chemistry:  Response of human influence, Philos. Trans. R.
  Soc. London, 290, 187-234, 1978.
Logan, J. A., M. J. Prather, S. C.  Wofsy, and M. B. McElroy, Tropo-
  spheric chemistry: A global perspective, J. Geophys. Res., 86, 7210-
  7254, 1981.
Lovelock, J. E., Natural  halocarbons in air and in sea. Nature, 256,
  193-194, 1975.
Madden, R. A., and V. Ramanathan, Detecting climate change due to
  increasing carbon dioxide. Science, 209, 763-768, 1980.
Manabe, S., and  R. T. Wetherald, Thermal equilibrium of the atmo-
  sphere with a given distribution of relative humidity, J. Atmos. Sci.,
  24,241-259, 1967.
Maroulis, P. J.,  A.  L. Torres, A.  8. Goldberg, and A. R. Bandy,
  Atmospheric SO2 measurements  on Project Gametag, J. Geophys.
  Res^ 85, 7345-7349, 1980.
McClatchey,  R. A., et al.. AFCRL atmospheric absorbtion  line pa-
  rameters  compilation,  AFCRL-TR-73-0096,  77  pp.,  Air Force
  Cambridge Res. Lab., Hanscom Field,  Bedford, Mass.. 1973.
Nanes, R.,  P. M. Silvaggio, and  R. W. Boese, Temperature depen-
  dence of intensities of the 8-12 ion bands of CFC13, J. Quant. Spec-
  tros. Radiat. Transfer, 23, 211-220, 1980.
National Academy of Sciences/National Research Council,  Halocar-
  bons: Effects on stratospheric ozone, Washington. D. C., 1976.
National Academy of Sciences/National Research Council, Strato-
  spheric ozone depletion by halocarbons: Chemistry and transport,
  Washington, D. C., 1979.
National Academy of Sciences/National Research Council, Causes
  and effects of stratospheric ozone reduction: An update.  National
  Academy Press, Washington, D. C, 1982.
National Aeronautics and Space Administration, The  stratosphere:
  Present and future, NASA Ref. Publ. 1049, 1979.
National Research  Council, Carbon dioxide and climate: A second
  assessment, Report  of the  CO 2/Climate Review  Panel,  National
  Academy Press, Washington, D. C., 1982.
National Research Council, Changing climate, Report of the Carbon
  Dioxide Assessment Committee,  National Academy Press, Wash-
  ington, D. C, 1983.
Penkett,  S.  A., Nonmethane organics in the remote  troposphere, in
  Atmospheric Chemistry, pp. 329-355, Springer, New York, 1982.
Penkett,  S. A., N.  J. D.  Prosser, R. A. Rasmussen, and  M. A. K.
  Khalil, Atmospheric measurements of CF4 and other fluorocarbons
  containing  the CF3 grouping, J. Geophys. Res.,  86, 5172-5178.
  1981.
Prather, M. J., M. B. McElroy, S. C. Wofsy, Reductions in  ozone at
  high  concentrations of stratospheric  halogens, Nature, 312, 227-
  231, 1984.
Pugh, L.  A., and K.  N. Rao, Intensities from  infrared spectra, Mol.
  Spectros., Mod. Res., 2, 165-225, 1976.
Ramanathan, V.,  Greenhouse effect due  to chiorofluorocarbons: Cli-
  matic implications. Science, 190, 50-52, 1975.
Ramanathan, V., The role of ocean-atmosphenc interactions in the
  CO2 climate problem, J. Atmos. Sci., 38, 918-930, 1981.
Ramanathan, V., Commentary on  climatic  effects of minor atmo-
  spheric constituents, in Carbon Dioxide Review: 1982, edited by W.
  C. Clark, Clarendon Press, New York,  1982.
Ramanathan, V., and J.  A. Coakley,  Climate modeling  through
  radianve-convective models. Rev. Geophys. Space Phys.,  16, 465-
  489, 1978.
Ramanathan, V., and R.  E. Dickinson, The role of  stratospheric
  ozone  in the zonal and sesonal radiative  energy  balance of the
  earth-troposphere system, J. Atmos. Sci., 36, 1084-1104, 1979.
Ramanathan, V.,  L. B. Callis and R. E. Boughner. Sensitivity of atmo-
  spheric and surface temperature to perturbations in stratospheric
  concentration of ozone  and  nitrogen-dioxide, J.  Atmos. Sci., 33,
  1092-1112. 1976.
Rasmussen.  R. A., and  M.  A.  K.  Khalil.  Atmospheric  methane:
  Trends and seasonal cycles. J. Geophys. Res., 86, 9826-9832. 1981.
Rasmussen,  R. A., L. E. Rasmussen,  M. A.  K.  Khalil. and  R.  W
  Dalluge, Concentration distnbution of methyl chloride in the atmo-
  sphere, J. Geophys. Res., 85, 7350-7356, 1980.
Reck, R. A., and D. L. Fry, The direct effects of chlorofluoromethanes
  on the atmospheric surface temperature, Atmos. Environ., 12. 2501-
  2503, 1978.
Revelle, R. R., Methane hydrates in continental slope sediments and
  increasing atmospheric carbon dioxide, in Changing Climate, sect.
  3.5, pp. 252-261, National Academy of Sciences.  Washington, D
  C, 1983.
Rothman, L. S., and  R.  R. Gamache, A. Barbe, A.  Goldman, J. R.
  Gillis, L. R. Brown, R. A. Toth, J. M. Flaud, and C. Camy-Peyret.
  AFGL atmospheric absorption  line parameters compilation: 1982
  edition, Appi. Opt., 15, 2247 -2256. 1983.
Rotty. R.  M.. and G. Marland. Constraints on carbon dioxide pro-
  duction from fossil fuel use, paper presented at the Energy/Climate
  Interactions Workshop, Munster. Germany,  March 3-8, 1980.
Rudolph,  J.,  and  D.  H. Ehhalt,  Measurements, of C2-C,, hydro-
  carbons over the North Atlantic, J. Geophys. Res., 86. 11959-11964.
  1981.
Saeki, S., M.  Mizumo, and S. Kondo, Infrared absorption intensities
  of methane and fluoromethanes. Spectrochim. Ada  Part A,  32. 403-
  413, 1976.
Simmonds, P. G., F. N. Alyea, C. A. Cardelino. A. J. Crawford. D. M.
  Cunnold, B. C. Lane, J. E. Lovelock, R. G. Prinn. and R. A. Ras-
  mussen. The  Atmospheric Lifetime Experiment.  6.  Results  for
  carbon  tetrachlonde based on three years data. J. Geophys. Res,
  88, 8427-8441, 1983.
Singh.  H.  B., and L. J. Salas, Peroxyacetyl nitrate in the free  tropo-
  sphere, Nature, 302, 326-328, 1983.
Singh,  H.  B., D. P. Fowler,  and T. O. Peyton. Atmospheric carbon
  tetrachlonde:  Another manmade  pollutant. Science,  192.  1231-
  1234. 1976.
Singh. H. B..  L. J. Salas, and R.  E. Stiles, Selected man-made haloge-
  nated chemicals in  the air and  oceanic  environment, J.  Geophvs.
  Res.. 88, 3675-3683, I983a.
Singh, H. B.,  L. J. Salas, and R.  E. Stiles. Methyl halides in and over
  the eastern  Pacific  (40CN-32CS),  J.  Geophvs. Res.. 88, 3684-3690.
  1983ft.
Smagormsky,  J.,  Effects of carbon dioxide,  chap.  4,  sect.  4.1. in
  Changing Climate, pp. 266-284. Report of the Carbon Dioxide As-
  sessment Committee, National Research Council. 1983.
Sparrow, E.  M., and  R. D. Cess,  Radiation Heat Transfer.  366  pp.
  McGraw-Hill. New York, 1970.
Surgeon General, Health effects of toxic pollutants: A report from the
  Surgeon General, Report  prepared for U.S.  Senate, Department of
  Health and Human Services, Serial 96-15, Washington. D. C, 1980.
Turco. R. P.. R. C. Whitten. O. B. Toon, J. B. Pollack, and P  Hamill,
  OCS. Stratospheric aerosols  and climate,  Mature, 283.  283-286,
  1980.
Varanasi. P.. and F. K. Ko. Intensity measurements in freon bands of
  atmospheric interest, J. Quant. Spectros. Radiat. Transfer.  17, 385-
  389. 1977.
Volz, A.. D,  H. Ehhalt. and R. G.  Derwent. Seasonal and latitudinal
  variation of '*CO and the tropospheric concentrations of OH radi-
  cals, J. GvopHys. Res.. 86. 5163-5171.  1981.
Wang, W. C., Ozone changes: Climatological effects,  in Stratospheric
  Ozone and  Man. edited by F  A.  Bower and R. B.  Ward. pp. 123-
  135. CRC Press. Cleveland. Ohio. 1982.
Wang,  W. C., Y.  L.  Yung.  A. A.  Lacis. T. Mo. and 1.  E.  Hansen.
  Greenhouse effect due to  manmade perturbations  of trace  gases.
  Science. 194, 685-690, 1976.
Wang,  W. C., J. P. Pinto, and  Y.  L.  Yung, Climatic effects due to
  halogenated compounds in  the earth's atmosphere. J Atmos. Sci..
  37. 333-338. 1980.
Washington, W. M., and G. A. Meehl, Seasonal cycle experiment  on
  the  climate sensitivity due  to a doubling of CO, with an  atmo-
  spheric general circulation  model coupled to a simple mixed layer
  model. J. Geophys. Res., 89. 9475, 1984.
Weiss.  R.  F.,  The temporal and spatial distribution  of tropospheric
  nitrous oxide. J. Geophys. Res.. 86. 7185-7195. 1981
Wine. P. H.. W. L. Chameides. and  A. R. Ravishankara. Potential role
  of CS, oxidation  in tropo-iphenc sulfur chemistry, (jeuphvs Ret..
  Lett..8. 543-546. 1981.
Wiscombe.  W. and J. Evans. Exponential-sum titling  of radiative
  transmission functions. J. Comp. Phvsiol., 24.  416—444. 1977.
World Meteorological  Organization. Report of the meeting of experts
  on potential climatic effects of ozone and other minor trace  gases.

-------
                                                                                                                         Paper 1


5566                                     RAMANATHAN ET AL.: TRACE GAS CLIMATE EFFECTS


  WMO Global Ozone Res. and Monitoring Prof. Rep. 14, 35 pp.,     atmospheric composition and temperature structure, Ph.D. thesis,
  Geneva. I982a.                                                    UCRL-53423, Univ. of Calif., Davis. 1983a.
World Meteorological Organization, The stratosphere 1981—Theory   Wuebbles, D. J., Chlorocarbon emission scenarios: .Potential impact
  and measurements, WMO Rep. II, Geneva. 19821).                     on stratospheric ozone, J. Geophys. Res., 88. 1433-1440, 1983ft.
World Meteorological Organization. The world climate research pro-   	
  gram report on  the meeting  of experts  on detection of possible     R. J. Cicerone, J. T. Kieht and V. Ramanathan, National Center
  climate change.  WCP  29. edited  by W. W. Kellogg and R. D.   for Atmospheric Research, P. O. Box 3000, Boulder, CO 80307.
  Bojkov, p. 42. Geneva, 1983.                                        H. B. Singh, SRI International, Menlo Park, CA 94025.
Wuebbles. D. ].. Scenarios for future anthropogenic emissions of trace
  gases in the atmosphere,  UC1D-I8997, Lawrence Livermore  Lab.,                      (Received August 15, 1984;
  Berkeley. Calif.. 1981.                                                                revised January 14, 1985;
Wuebbles, D. J., A  theoretical analysis of the past variations in global                      accepted January 18,1985.)

-------
I
I
I
                                           Paper 2
                             Evidence for a Greenhouse Effect
_
*                                           by
•                                          John Perry
                     National Academy of Sciences - National Research Council
t
                      This paper was based upon the presentation made at the workshop.
1
Trace Gas Trends and Climate Change
               by
                                          John Perry
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 2
                                                         DRAFT  01/29/86
Presentation at Raleigh EPA Meeting
                    TRACE GASES AND CLIMATIC CHANGE
In contrast to the polished presentation made by Dr. Cicerone, mine


will be a more conventional sort of scientific talk with messy slides,


lots of wiggly lines, and at least one equation.  As a card-carrying


meteorologist, I feel compelled to give you at the outset a weather


forecast.  (Slide 1)  This type of forecast that winter will follow


fall and summer will follow spring is in fact the most reliable type of


prediction we can make.  This type of "prediction," the expectation of


future weather, is known as "climate."  We think of the climate of the


globe, including its annual cycle and its distribution across the face


of the planet, as being a fixed part of geography.  For example


(Slide 2), we find charts of various climatic parameters plotted on


maps with the same degree of authority and permanence as if they were


state boundaries or the distributions of geological or mineral


resources.


    In fact, however, there is much evidence that the climate of the


earth is far from constant.  Even a parameter such as the globally


averaged mean temperature of the planet is observed to change quite a

-------
                                                                    Paper 2
bit in the long term, and exhibit rather puzzling fluctuations even




over short periods.  For example, here (Slide 3) is a century-long




record of one estimate of the global mean temperature.  It shows an




irregular increase over the period of record, and also some peculiar




shorter-term features such as the rise in temperature in the 1940s.




    If we look a bit further back into history, I am sure we all recall




the tales in our schoolbooks about the great ice ages.  About 18,000




years ago, great ice sheets extended over much of the northern




hemisphere and well down into North America and Europe.  Much research




in recent years has focused on elucidating the details of these




climatic changes of the past.  Here (Slide 4) is a reconstruction of




global sea-surface temperatures derived from deep sea sediment cores by




the CLIMAP group of researchers.  The boundaries of sea ice coverage




derived in this way match very well with what we know of the land ice




cover in the same period.




    Thus, by digging into the past, we have established quite a good




chronology of climate change in the relatively recent history of the




earth.  Ice ages such as the one which culminated 18,000 years ago have




been duplicated many times  in the Quaternary period in which we live.




The climate of this geological epoch has been characterized by swings




between glacial and interglacial conditions with a periodicity of about




120,000 years.  The precise pacing of this oscillation seems to be




triggered by the characteristics of the earth's orbit, but the




mechanisms are not clear.  Going back still further into mists of time




(Slides 5 and 6), we find that the earth has gone through a variety of

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 2
I

I

I

I

I

I

I
different climatic regimes.  By and large, however, it has stayed in


range in which life is possible.  Our own period with its rapid


fluctuations between glacial and interglacial conditions is a bit


cooler than the period in which the great masses of fossil coal were


formed.


    For these reasons, the title of a report issued a few years ago by


the National Academy of Sciences (Slide 7), Changing Climate, is quite


appropriate.  We have to think of climate as a constantly changing and


perhaps a fragile element of our global environment.   Such a viewpoint


leads us to another question:  What determines our climate?  The


fundamental governing factor, of course, is the relationship between


the earth and its parent sun that provides virtually all our energy.


It is relatively easy to estimate the temperature, that is the climate,


of an inert lump of rock located at the same distance as the earth from

                                                        2
the sun (Slide 9).  The rock would receive about 340 w/m  of energy


from the sun and would thus slowly warm.  Elementary physics tells us
              that the rock would radiate thermal energy back to space at a rate
proportional to the fourth power of its absolute temperature.


Eventually, it would warm to the point where it would be radiating as


much energy as it absorbed from the sun.  A lump of rock with the same


reflectivity as our present earth would thus warm to a temperature of


about -18 C, significantly less comfortable than the real earth on


which we find ourselves.


    The curves in the upper right hand corner of the slide show another


fundamental property of the energy balance.  The energy coming in from

-------
                                                                    Paper 2
the sun is primarily in the shorter wavelengths of light, around the




yellow part of the spectrum in which our own eyes are the most




sensitive.  On the other hand, the rock, like any other warm body,




emits most of its energy in thermal radiation at a considerable longer




wavelength in the infrared.  Thus, the balance of energy that maintains




its temperature is composed of two streams of radiant energy in very




different wavelengths.




    The real earth, however, (Slide 10) is not a naked lump of rock




like the moon.  Instead, it has a very peculiar sort of atmosphere




that, on the one hand, is essential for life and, on the other hand,




was largely made by life.  Its components are nitrogen, oxygen, and a




small collection of trace gases.  Among the most important of the




latter in the radiation balance of the earth are water vapor, which




varies widely in concentration, and carbon dioxide.  These gases have




interesting effects on the way radiation is handled by the earth's




atmosphere (Slide 11).  At the top of this illustration, we see again




the two curves showing the emission of energy by the sun and the earth,




respectively.  Below, we see the absorption of energy in the atmosphere




in various wavelengths.  One large open window of transmission neatly




underlies the visible input from the sun.  Thus, solar energy is




admitted to the surface of the earth quite effectively.  However, under




the peak of radiation from the earth, there is considerable absorption




by the atmosphere, indeed, almost total absorption.




    The effects of the atmosphere can be readily discerned from




satellite observations.  Here  (Slide 12) is a series of measurements

-------
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 2
I

I
I

I

I
I

I
taken from a satellite flying over the Sahara and looking down at the


earth in different wavelengths in the infrared.  The topmost dotted


line shows approximately the radiation one would expect to receive from


the earth's surface at the temperature of the Sahara.  But what the
              satellite actually saw was the lower trace, from which we see that
large portions of that radiation have been taken out by the


atmosphere.  What one sees instead of the surface radiation is much


lower amounts of radiation from a much colder source up in the higher


atmosphere.  Each of the dips in this curve,  the slices taken out of


the energy coming from the earth, can be associated with individual


absorbing gases in the atmospehre.  For example, large amounts are


taken out by water vapor, carbon dioxide, ozone, and methane.


    If we now consider an earth surrounded by an atmosphere with these


properties, we find a very different type of energy balance


(Slide 13).  Solar energy still comes in largely unabated,  but the


radiation leaving the earth now is absorbed by the atmosphere in major
I
              parts of the infrared spectrum.  The energy balance with space  is


•            achieved in quite a different  fashion.  Only a small part of the energy

              leaving the earth goes directly to space.  The remainder of the energy

9            needed to balance the earth's  accounts with the cosmos is provided by  •

*t            the atmosphere running at a much cooler temperature.  The balance that

              eventually evolves involves a  warm earth's surface, about 15 C  on the

B            average, and a cooler atmosphere acting as a filter or blanket  between

              the earth and space.  Largely  for traditional reasons, this is  called

f            the "greenhouse effect," but actually it would be more appropriate to

-------
                                                                    Paper 2
call it the "blanket" effect.   Indeed,  the situation is not unlike




sleeping in a chilly bedroom with a wool blanket.




    This type of elementary physical reasoning may be tested very




easily by calculating what the greenhouse effect should be for the




different planets of the solar system given current understanding of




the nature of their atmospheres.  With no atmosphere, calculation for




the moon is quite simple, and agreement with observations is




excellent.  More impressively, for climates as different as Venus, the




Earth, and Mars, the arithmetic still works out quite well (Slide 14).




We find, for example, that Mars without an atmosphere would be quite




chilly at -56 C, but its puny atmosphere gives it about 3  worth of




greenhouse warming.  On the other hand, the dense atmosphere of Venus




provides a massive greenhouse effect leading to truly torrid surface




temperatures.  The major greenhouse gas on Venus is carbon dioxide, and




we have seen that CO  is also present in small amounts in our own




atmosphere.  Moreover (Slide 15), measurements of CO  carried out by




Charles Keeling from 1958 to the present show steadily increasing




concentrations.  Indeed, the data are sufficiently accurate for us to




perceive the annual respiration of the biosphere reflecting the fact




that  the vast mass of forest lies primarily in the northern  .




hemisphere.  Still further back, recent Swiss work on glacial ice has




permitted quite a consistent reconstruction of past trends in carbon




dioxide concentration (Slide 16).




    The principal reason for this increase in recent times is easy to




infer.  Our modern society is taking vast reserves of fossil carbon

-------
I
I
                                                                                  Paper 2
•             (Slide  17)  that were  entombed many millions  of  years  ago  and  bit  by  bit


               returning them to  the  atmosphere at  the  rate of 5  gigatons  per  year,


•             Historically, it appears  that about  50%  of the  emissions  in each  year


•             from  fossil  fuel combustion has stayed in the atmosphere.   The


               remainder has been partitioned between the oceans  and the  terrestrial


•             biosphere.   The global  carbon cycle  that has been  in  operation  since


               the dawn of  life on the planet is thus being perturbed  on  a major scale


I             by human activities.   The magnitude  of this human  influence can be


H             assessed by  looking at  world figures on  energy  consumption  and  fossil


               fuel  use (Slide 18).   Until quite recent times,  the rate  of increase in


•             fossil  fuel  use was virtually exponential with  no  end in  sight.


                  But what about  the  future?  As is well known,  prediction  is a


•             difficult exercise, particularly when it concerns  the future.


—             Nevertheless, a number  of attempts have  been made  by  various  analysis


™             groups.  The task  is  not  easy.  Fuel is  consumed by society for some


•             purpose of  society.   To estimate future  fuel consumption, one must look


               ahead 25, 50, or 100  years to determine  what sort  of  society  we will


•             have, make  some guesses as to what it will want  to do in  the  world,  and


               how it will  get its energy.  Despite these difficulties,  a  number of


               scholars have made  valiant attempts  to predict  future energy  and  fossil


               fuel  consumption.   Not  surprisingly,  their estimates  of energy  use,


               fuel  consumption,  and  carbon dioxide emissions  diverge  widely as  one


               goes  out into the  future  (Slide 19).  Some postulate  a  rapidly  growing


               and industrializing world society that burrows  out of the ground  every


               last  scrap  of carbon.   Others visualize  a frugal future society relying
I

I

I

I

I

I

-------
                                                                    Paper 2
largely on renewable energy resources.  Thus there is a widening band




of uncertainty in future carbon use.  A recent international conference




held in Villach, Austria, developed estimates of future carbon




emissions that were in a somewhat lower range than previous studies.




Their conclusions were heavily biased by recent experiences in energy




conservation in response to rising energy prices.




    One can employ these emission estimates together with a carbon




cycle model of some type to make projections of future atmospheric




CO  concentrations (Slide 20).  Here the background chart shows a




range of estimates developed in the National Academy of Sciences study




referred to earlier.  For comparison, I have crudely indicated the




estimates developed in connection with the Villach conference.  The




lower band of estimates shows the range for CO  alone.  The higher




band shows the equivalent effect on the radiation budget that would be




produced by CO  plus the other trace gases considered in their




survey.  That is, this upper chart shows the amount of CO  that would




be required to produce the same effect on the radiation budget as the




mixture of gases that are estimated to be present.  Thus, in terms of




the total effect on climate, the other trace gases roughly double the




impact of C0_, and completely wipe out the beneficial effects of the




expected decreases in the rate of growth of energy demand.  We are




essentially back to where we started.  Indeed, the Villach estimates




would support the equivalent of a CO  doubling effect on climate by




as early as the year 2030.

-------
I
I
I
I
                                                                                  Paper 2
I
I
I
I
                  Once we have an estimate of the future course of concentration of


              C0? and other perturbing gases in the radiation budget, how can we
              turn this into an estimate of future climate?  The atmosphere is, after


•            all, but one element of the complex global climate system (Slide 21).


              To predict future climate, we must consider the ocean that not only


I            acts as a chemical buffer but also exchanges heat and momentum with the


              atmosphere.  We must consider clouds whose distribution over the earth


|P            and effects on the radiation budget are by no means well understood.


^            We must deal with the variations of ice and snow masses on an annual


              basis and over long periods of time.  Later presentations at this


I            conference will deal with this challenging task.


                  By looking at the results of climate model simulations and the


•            projections of future atmospheric trends, the Villach conference


—            developed a number of conclusions of considerable significance


•            (Slide 22).  First, they confirmed strongly that it is time to move out


•            of the purely scientific arena in discussion of the issue of greenhouse


              gas trends.  Implications of changes in atmospheric composition and


•            global climate should be taken account of in practical policy


              development, not necessarily from the standpoint of taking immediate


|§            action but certainly in laying the groundwork for future actions should


•|            they become necessary.  To support this effort, the conference


^            recommended stronger public information activities and, of course,


              continued research.  They believed that this research should be pursued


              with equal vigor on both the scientific front to elucidate the details


              of climate change, and on the policy front to examine policy and

-------
                                                                    Paper 2
                                  10







economic options.  The conference believed that it was high time to




arrange for more frequent and more intense interactions between




scientists and policy people in the  study of the implications of




greenhouse gas increase.  They suggested a number of specific




scientific and policy research topics and the establishment of a




standing international task force sponsored by the three major




sponsoring agencies of the assessment— the World Meteorological




Organization, the International Council of Scientific Unions, and the




United Nations Environment Program.   This task force would arrange for




future assessments of the issue at appropriate intervals and would




provide advice to governments and international organizations.  The




group would also begin the consideration of a global convention to




attempt regulation of all the greenhouse gases.  The most important




conclusion of the conference, I believe, was that "our understanding...




is sufficiently developed that scientists and policymakers should begin




an active collaboration to explore the effectiveness of alternative




policies and adjustments."




    In conclusion, the true message of the greenhouse gas problem was




most clearly stated a long time ago and not by an atmospheric scientist




but by a distinguished Soviet mineralogist (Slide 23).  Vernadsky saw




that in this century mankind has colonized the geographical map of the




planet earth and its whole surface to become a large-scale geological




force.  Our challenge is to learn how to control and focus that force.

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                   Paper 2
 IS &R WINTER QGCOMfHS
 SPXiNG, TWMNG Id SUMM&?
 LATER IMTiJE YEAR, THEN
FiNA UYBHZK ^> HMTER //

-------
                       Paper 2
            : IT»:.
 1  .  *B"3  •*•»
^  ^S=.*W\S
 _^^B«o-i •^-i.1
   i       -  .

-------
                           Paper 2
(Oe)lV

-------
Paper 2

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
                                                                                 Paper 2
                MAW TRENDS M GLOBAL CUMATE: THE PAST MUJON YEARS
LAND TEMPERATURE

COLD
                                     OCEAN TCMKRATUtt

                                     COLD     WARM
                      CUMAL MX VOLUME

                                   MIN
                                                      g
                    0

                   0.1

                   a2
                                               -»H
                THE LAST 1
  -io"t

THE LAST 105 YtS
                                        g aa

                                        St4
                                        5
                                        3 as

                                        ia6

                                          a;

                                          is

                                          t»
                                                              -S.lrfV

                                                              THE LAST 1#YRS.
                                        Fig. 51
Here we see climatic variations characteristic of the major components of the climate system,
the land, sea, and ice. A major challenge remains in integrating these complex histories into
one coherent picture.

The information in Figure 51 shows climatic variations on three different time scales. For the
last 30,000 years we see the major change between a glacial world and an interglacial one.  Over
the last 150,000 years, some details of the change between one interglacial and another are
identified.  And, on a time scale of  1 million years  we can see that such glacial-interglacial
changes are part of a repeating cycle. While there is much to infer about the dynamics of
climate from time histories, let us highlight one aspect of these data. Notice, for the period
about 6,000 years ago, the Earth's climate was warmer (by several degrees) than today. This
interval of time may be of particular importance in providing a perspective on the current CO2
problem. Let me explain this, and at the same time illustrate a second part of our work in the

area of global climatic record namely that of climatic reconstructions on a regional scale.

-------
                                                 Paper 2
              PHANER020IC  CLIMATE

                    Period     Cold
        <   65
        LJ

        u_
        O
        § 235
           570
                 QUATERNARY
                  TERTIARY
CRETACEOUS
                   JURASSIC
                   TRIASSJC
                   PERMIAN
                CARBONIFEROUS
                   DEVONIAN
                   SILURIAN
                  OROOVIC1AN
                   CAMBRIAN
Figure 1. A schematic global temperature history of the earth for the
Phanerozoic.36

-------
                           Paper 2
Changing
Climate
Report of the Carbon Dioxide Assessment Committee

-------
                                                                              Paper 2
in
in
rsi
                       in
                                       Z
                                       D
                                      
-------
I
I
I               COMPOSITION OF THE ATMOSPHERE
•                     Nitrogen (N)           78%
•                     Oxygen(O)            21%
                      Argon, Hydrogen, etc.   <1%
|                     Water Vapor (HaO)      0-4%
                      Carbon Dioxide (CO2)   -0.3%
|                                        (-300 ppm)
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Paper 2

-------
                                                                                         Paper 2
§
o


5
             Q
             u
             cc
             <
             cc
             IL
             I
             Ul
             o
             (A
             a
             ec
             o
             W
             CQ
             O
             o
                                                                                             c
o
c
•o
                                                                                             e
                                                                                             o
                                                                               •o

                                                                               s
                                                                                e
                                                                               x
                                                                                a

                                                                                o
                                                                                  u

                                                                                  UJ
                                                                                   *


                                                                                  o
                                                                                  .o

                                                                                  CO
                                                                                  U
                                                                                  o

                                                                                  o
                                                                                  3
                                                                                  uZ
                                                                                               o
                                                                                             CO
                                                                                            O
                                                         § 8  898 '


                                                        (%) uojjdiotqv
                                                                                            I
   o
   a
   eg


   «
   *<

   i

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 2
The Greenhouse


Looking
   Up
                            tLACKMOY EMSSION
                            ATX71K

                                     FLUX AT
                                ACE FO* TTFKAL
                                                              PHOFILE
Looking
  Down
                         M70  0,
          Figure 17.   The Earth's » Lac*.-body emission spectrum At
                      272 I tad the dMrnward flm* at ttoe Mirface for
                      a typical Bi4-l«tit«dc wiat«r t«aperatur«
                      profile.  1W priAcipal absorb*r» !•  different
                      wavelength i«terra!• are iadicated.  (Adapted
                      fro* Boach a«d Slia«o, 1979).
                         too
            MO       ItM      1200

            WAVENUMKK/on-1
1500
          Figure 18.
Thermal emission  fro* the Karth plus atmosphere
emitted vertically apwarda as measured by the
MichelSOD interferometer •peetrometer oa Nimbus-
4 over the Sahara.  The radiances of black-bodies
at various temperatures are superimposed.
(From Hanel et  al., 1971).

-------
                  Paper 2

-------

                   Paper 2








••
W
Ei
U
5
ij
O,

OS
H
z
z
M
U
X
EH

Z
O

EH
U
H
b
fo
H
H
(A
D
O
ac
z
U
3
o

U
ac
EH

























CO
Z
0
H
EH

«
U
(0
03
O

0
Z
<

z
o
EH
U
M
Q
£
Du















«
Wl
3
4J
rH M
< 0)
s a
•P E
U 0)
< e<


0) 0)
Lj a^
M *^
•o s a
 ^
•o a£ a)
0) E 4J T3
M Q) -H O
0* EH S Z

«
M C O
3 < W
4J Q
« jj j:
vi 3 a
• on
a.c o
E *» e
« -H 4J
EH S <

*"^
0)
D»
•O fl
*» 0) -P
x; -P c
O> O 0)
•H ® O
iH i-t M
C MH 0)
3 a) a
CO OS -"


"M
0)
»H 4J
0) 0)
-P-U ae
£ Q)
D> > a a)
-H -H 4J M
rH 0) 4J Q
C 0 « 3
9«i ^ m
s * ™
co « — n




o o
• e
r^ in
N t-H
^>





O O
• •
os r^

-------
                                                                        Paper 2
                                                                        •ao
fe

CO
         £>    *
         J5    u
         "**    U


      «{*!«
      0  5  i -  a
      n  **  o  A  c
      s  s  g  s -a
      «  M  « Q •"
      i   .  g ,  »
      $  «  u, S  g.
      ^  u  o •* <->
                                                                        1o
                                                                         oo
                                                                         CD
                                                                         C3  0=
                                                                         ^  S
                                                                         «—(  >-
                       LA
                       U3
                       en
                                                                        is
                                                                       Js
                                                                         LA
                                                                         US
                                                                         cn
                                      in
                                      CM
C?
CM

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                  Paper 2
1700
1750
1100
1650
1SOO
1950
2000
      Figure 3.3  Atatospheric CO. concentrations  Measured in glacier ice
 formed during the last  200 years  (Neftel et al,  1965).

-------
Paper 2

 I
 "o
 I
 I
 at
 u

 M

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                Paper 2
  2
                                                   •w
                                                  r
                                                          2000
           FIGURES. FonflCOji
1480-praMnt
    1*4
   i'
   fc'
     10
    • OL4
     0.1
                                    YEAR
     Pr.4  : eiobol  002 production fro» foMll fiwls, nMWt md
fo« floHng. 1880-1990.
Sources: tooling (1973 for 1880-1848) and Rotty (1980, 1881 for
19BO-1880).

-------
                                       Paper 2
                                  s
                                  «4
                                  S
                                  *«
                                  *»
|
Is
                                  -§
                                  ?I
                                  Sg
                                  1
                                    I,
SNOI9BN3
                                  •? s
                                  *4 «4
                                    §^4
                                    ^
                                  .. t
                                       LT>
                                       00
                                  • 3  '-C
                                  w u
                                  I  O
                                    M

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
           I
           I
                                                                        Paper 2
              Other
              Trace
              Gases
                                                                C02
               9123
                  tfTS    2000     2025    2060

                                   YEAR
2075
2100
 FIGURE 2.4  Atmospheric concentration of carbon dioxide (5th, 25th,
 50th, 75th, and f 5th percentilesi parts per million).  The indicated
 percentile runs for concentrations; the numbers on the right-hand side
 indicate concentrations in the year 2100 foe >ach rwn.
                                                        (Villach,  1985)


TABLE 1.2  Indices of Sensitivity of Atmospheric Concentration in 2100
to Uncertainty about Key Parameters*.  (100 • Level of Effect of Host
Important Parameter^}
                                                      •arginal Variance
                                                      from Most
                                                      Likely Out
Base of substitution between fossil
  and nonfossil fuels
General productivity growth
Trends in real costs of producing energy
Base of substitution between energy and labor
Airborne fraction for 002 •»*«*iom
Extraction costs for fossil fuels
Population growth
Fuel mix among fossil fuels
Trends in relative costs of fossil
  and nonfossil fuels
Total resources of fossil fuels
      100
      79
      73
      70
      (2
      54
      34
      24

      21
       5

-------
                                        Paper 2
V
          ^^





         U.
         gg
         <£
         tu
0)2

g|
         O

         LU
                                         w
                                •o

                                «

                                •

                                •
                                X
                                &
                                at
                                _O

                                m

                                •o

                                a

                                c

                                CD
                                u
                                O
                                «

                                a
                                «
                                o

                                «••
                                <
                                0
                                         «p
                                         o
                                         u

-------
Paper 2
I
I
I                     UNEP/WMO/ICSU CONFERENCE
                         VILLACH, OCTOBER 1985
            • It Is Time To Take Greenhouse Cases Into Account In Policy
I             Development
            • Public Information Efforts Are Needed
•            • Research Is Needed On Both Scientific And Policy Fronts
            • - Climate (Global Change, WCRP)
              - Analysis Of Policy And Economic Options
|           • Specific Research Topics
            • International (WMO/ICSU/UNEP) Task Force
•             - Assessments
•             - Advice
              - Consideration Of A Global Convention
            ".. .(ll)nderstanding... j$ sufficiently developed that scientists and
I            policy-makers should begin an active collaboration to explore the
            effectiveness of alternative policies and adjustments."
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

-------
                                                                                  Paper 2
"In the twentieth century, man, for the first time in the history of the earth, knew and embraced the
whole biosphere, completed the geographic map of the plant Earth, and colonized its whole surface.
Mankind has become a single totality in the life of the earth....(F)or the first time man becomes a
large-scale geological force. He can and must rebuild the province of his life by his work and
thought....Wider and wider creative possibilities open before him. It may be that the generation of
our grandchildren will approach their blossoming."

                                                    W.I.Vernadsky
                                                    The Biosphere and the IMoosphere,
                                                    American Scientist, 33, No.1.,
                                                    January 1945

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                           Paper 2
   4OO-
E
CL
a.'
c
o
e  300-
u
c
o
u
O
O
   2OO-
Ag«
yr
                                            BP)

-------
I

I
•                                         Papers
                            Past and Future Changes in Climate
|                                           by
                                         David Rind
•                          NASA/Goddard Institute for Space Studies

I                   This paper was based upon the presentation made at the workshop.

I
I                           Climate Modeling and Climate Change
                                             by
|                                        David Rind

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

-------
I
I
I
I
I

-------
The following represents an edited version of a talk given at
the EPA Workshop on Global  Atmospheric Changes, November 5,
1985.
•                                                                  Paper 3
•                        CLIMATE nODELING AND CLIMATE CHANGE

•                                      D.  Rind
                             • Goddard Space Flight  Center
I                            Institute  for Space  Studies
•                                   2880 Broadway
                                 New York,  N.Y.  10025
I

I

I

I
             Introduct ion
I
_                The focus of this talk will  be on uhat climate change we
•           may  expect  in  the next 35 years.  To put  the conclusions in
•           the  proper  perspective, however,  it is necessary to
             understand  the uncertainties that go  into the models that  are
V           being used  to  provide this  estimate.  Thus we will  first
             discuss  how climate  models  are constructed, and what problems
•           are  involved.  Ue will then  review the  physics of the climate
•           system,  to  explain why climate is expected to change.  At  the
             end  we will  show preliminary results  of  an experiment  made to
•           assess future  climate changes.

m           C1imate  Model ing

I
                                         -1-

-------
                                                       Paper 3
     The word climate means different  things to different
people. Scientifically it refers to the time-averaged
weather, but in practice each individual  extracts from the
concept that which is most appropriate to his needs. For
people concerned with air pollution,  climate refers to the
normal wind velocity responsible for  dispersal. To the "man
in the street" climate probably refers to the mean
temperature, primarily. For ski resort ouners, it will be
snoufal1 amounts, for farmers, rainfall and grouing season
degree days. The climate system is very diverse.  If one wants
to model the system fully, it is necessary to include all the
elements that interact and whose change could be  of
importance to the general community.

     The physics of climate modeling  is,  on the surface,
straightforward. There are only a few conservation laws,
i.e., fundamental equations, which require solution. These
equations represent the conservation  of momentum, energy,
mass and moisture (Fig. 1). A representative application of
these equations provides an answer to the question of why
temperature will change in a given area with time. For this,
one uses the equation for the conservation of energy. The
change with time of energy  (or temperature) (on the left-hand
side of the equation) results from the occurrence of heating
or cooling processes (on the right-hand side). For example,
the sun's radiation warms the air during the daytime, while
at night the only radiative process involves energy being
lost back to space ("long-wave" radiation). The change of

                            -2-

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 3


             temperature or energy uill  be positive during the day from


             the radiative processes, and negative at night. The actual

             change depends upon the sum of all  the heating and cooling

             processes; the air can uarm uhen there is a flux of heat from


             the ground, uhen uater vapor condenses,  or uhen uind brings


             in air uith a higher temperature. To knou uhat the uind

             direction uill be requires  solution of the conservation of

             momentum equation, and to knou if uater  vapor uill condense


             in the atmosphere requires  the solution  of the equation for


             conservation of moisture. The equations  are thus coupled

             together, and must be solved simultaneously.  This brings up


             the first of the problems : these "non-linear, partial


             differential" equations cannot be solved analytically.  One

             has to obtain an approximate solution via the computer  using


             numerical techniques.
                  The method of solution involves "discretization". The

•           differential  equation indicates the instantaneous change uith

~           time of temperature,  uind or humidity;  the numerical  solution

M.           solves for the change over a finite length of time,  generally

             ranging from five minutes to an hour.  Similarly, the

•           advection of air uith a different temperature into a  region

             in the fundamental equation involves an infinitely small

«           spatial change; the numerical  equation  calculates gradients

•           on much coarser scales, dividing the earth into finite "grid

             boxes" (e.g.,  Fig. 2). It is important  to realize that this

•           procedure has  changed the equation. Ue  have departed  from the

             full  differential  equation, uhich is exact, to an
                                         -3-
1

-------
                                                       Paper 3
approximation of this equation in "finite difference" form.
The closer one approaches the differential  equation,  i.e.,
the smaller the temporal  and spatial  scales employed, the
more accurate the solution.  In practice, these equations must
be solved over the entire earth for a number of years uhen
making climate projections,  thus relatively large finite
distance grids have to be employed. So the  first problem is
that ue are only obtaining an approximate solution to the
fundamental equations.

     The grid boxes shoun in Fig. 2 emphasize another
limitation of climate modeling. The size of this grid is
often very coarse compared to the usual  scales of concern.
For example, if one is interested in the pollution of a lake
in a specific area, the lake uill likely represent an
extremely small portion of the grid box. Due to the increase
in computer time needed to produce calculations on very small
spatial grids, it is not  practical to attempt to solve for
climate change on the scale of the lake. The natural
variation within the grid box provides some estimate for hou
representative the grid box solution is to that particular
1 oca!e.

     The second problem involves the calculation of the
"source" terms of energy, momentum and moisture on the
right-hand side of the equations. Hou are processes such as
absorption or emission of radiation, fluxes from the surface
or condensation of moisture to be calculated? For computing

                            -4-

-------
I
                                                                    Paper 3

•           purposes it  is  necessary  to  find  some  numerical  formulation
             for  each of  these  physical  events;  houever,  in  many  cases,
9           the  precise  mechanisms  involved are imperfectly  known.  Ue
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
             thus  use  approximate  equations  to  model  these  processes,
             often relating occurrences which  take place on very small
             scales to the  large  grids  used  in  climate models.  Ue are
             "parameterizing" the  physical  process,  and to  the  extent  that
             the  parameterization  is  not  an  accurate  representation  of
             reality,  we are introducing  additional  errors  into the  model.
•                 The types  of  processes  which  need  to be parameterized in
             each grid box  are  shown  in Fig.  2  (bottom).  Included are
ft            calculations  of variables as diverse  as cloud cover, the
             radiative effect of atmospheric  aerosols, and fluxes of heat
•            and moisture  within the  ground.  The  physics  of each  of these
»             tends to be quite  complicated, and many involve
             interdisciplinary  research areas.  For example, moisture is
•            drawn from the  ground by plants. Understanding the exact
             mechanism is  the goal  of botanists,  plant physiologists and
V            soil scientists. How deep do the roots  go into the ground,
             and what is their  rooting density? Exactly when and  under
             what conditions are plants activated  in the  spring?
v            Atmospheric scientists who have  developed the climate models
             need to work  in conjunction  with researchers from these
             disciplines,  who are often  used to  viewing the problems on a
             much smaller  spatial scale  and with a different perspective.
             In the climate  model developed at  GISS (NASA Goddard
             Institute for Space Studies)  we have incorporated a 1°
I
                                         -5-

-------
                                                                   I
                                                       Paper 3




representation of the vegetation over the surface of the           1



earth; the distribution over North America is shoun in Fig.



3. The impact this vegetative cover has on the climate model        J



is most apparent over desert regions, uhere there is little



vegetation present to drau moisture out of the ground. A



truly proper representation uould include concepts such as



crusting of the desert surface uhich inhibits infiltration.



The future of climate model development involves interaction



uith many different disciplines to help quantify these



effects.







Climate Model Output







     There are essentially three climate models being used



for long-term climate simulations in the United States. The



models are located at Princeton (the GFDL model), at NCAR



(National Center for Atmospheric Research), and at GISS. The



models handle the processes ue have been describing in



someuhat different uays, although the approaches are



generally conceptually equivalent. The major task of each



modeling group is to justify their parameterizations and



numerical schemes by comparing the output of their model to



observed climate parameters. Shoun in Fig. 4 is a comparison



of the GISS model simulation of precipitation, for the annual



average, uith observations. The model successfully reproduces



many  elements of the observed precipitation field, including



the dryness in desert regions and off the uest coast of



continents, uhile rainforest areas are uet. Also shoun is  the





                            -6-

-------
I
I
t
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
1
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


interannual variability of rainfall. Not only must the models

accurately simulate today's climate, they must have the same

variability if they are to be used to assess future climate

changes. The model  results appear realistic except for

reduced variability over the oceans. This introduces another

difficulty; the oceans are an essential  part of the climate

system, and ocean changes uill  impact climate (as climate

changes uill impact ocean circulation).  Ocean modeling is in

a very primitive state, and most climate models use very

simplified ocean models. The results presented here mere

derived uith the sea surface temperatures specified from

observations of their climatological norm; since no

variability is introduced in the year-to-year specifications,

events such as El Nino, are not introduced. This then is

responsible for a major portion of the reduced rainfall

variability over the ocean in the model.




     Fig. 5 shous the surface air flou generated by the model

for January (top) and July (bottom). At  1ou latitudes the

trade uinds b1ou from uest to east and touards the equator in

the uinter hemisphere. During July,  the  model simulates the

monsoon circulation, as air is suept onto the Indian

subcontinent bringing rain. These features are realistic

representations of  the actual flou field. All the basic

models simulate the current climate  in a reasonable fashion,

although none are perfect. If one compares the model output

uith enough different types of observations, the model has to

be realistic in an  absolute sense to reproduce all of them.



                            -7-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




In practice, one discovers certain aspects that are



inaccurate,  uihich then become the focus of further model



development•







     Fig. 6  displays the model  uind at the jet stream level,



uhere the atmospheric pressure  has been reduced to about  0.2



of what it uas at the surface.  The Jetstream is a region  of



strong west  to east  flow at that level; in the figure the



circled region is uhere the Jetstream is most intense. Again,



this is a relatively realistic  assessment of the actual



Jetstream. Ue have now introduced another factor: the



atmosphere is three-dimensional, and therefore the



discretization involves not only the horizontal grids but



also vertical levels. In addition to horizontal winds, the



atmosphere also features vertical advection, most strongly



concentrated in convective areas (e.g., thunderstorms).  To



complete the point we may also  note that the ground is also



divided into vertical layers for calculations of the movement



of water and heat within the soil.







Elements of  the Climate System







     To be able to predict how  climate will change in the



next 35 years, we must know what the sensitivity of the



climate system is. Studies of past climates



(paleoclimato1ogy) provide the  major source of evidence in



this regard. Therefore, modeling past climates, for example



the climate  of the last ice age, allows us to evaluate





                            -8-

-------
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


through the model's perspective hou the various elements of

the climate system change, and hou they feedback to amplify

or diminish initial perturbations. Ue utilize the estimated

boundary conditions derived for the peak of the last ice age,


about 18,000 years ago. This includes the sea surface

temperatures,  sea ice, land ice and orbital parameters for

that time.  These boundary conditions are established by

various techniques, often involving deductions of past


temperatures from fossil  or geologic evidence.
_                In Fig.  7 ue show the change in surface air temperature

™           between the ice age climate and that of today for the annual

•           average, as produced by the GISS climate model..  Large
temperature changes occur in the vicinity of the ice sheets,

while at low latitudes, due to the uarmth of the estimated

sea surface temperatures, little cooling occurs. Whether low

latitudes really mere this warm during the last ice age is a

matter of some debate.
•                The global  average temperature change in the model

             produced in this experiment  is close to 4°C;  global  surface

             air temperature  changes of this magnitude uere associated

•*           uith the advance of ice sheets to Long Island. In the

             simulation, the  insertion of the ice sheets and colder ocean
temoperatures force the model  to produce a colder climate.

Houever,  additional feedbacks  arise (Fig. 7,  bottom). For

example,  a colder atmosphere can hold less moisture; uhen the

atmosphere cools, not as much  uater vapor is  evaporated from


                            -9-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




the oceans.  Uater vapor is a very effective greenhouse gas,



absorbing energy radiating from the earth, so with less



moisture in  the atmosphere more energy escapes,  and the



atmosphere cools further.  The water vapor reaction is an



example of a positive feedback inherent in the system - as



the climate  cools, there is less water vapor, which cools the



climate more,  which results in even less water vapor, and so



on. There are  other such feedbacks in the system. For



example, when  ice replaces vegetation as the surface land



feature, it  increases the  reflection of solar radiation back



to space. There is thus less available energy to warm the



climate, and temperature is reduced. Lower temperatures allow



more ice to  form, and again, the cooling is accentuated.







     Carbon  dioxide in the atmosphere was apparently less



abundant during the last ice age. If C02 was reduced prior to



the beginning  of the ice age, then it could have helped



initiate the ice age. If the reduction occurred after the



start of the ice age, then it is another example of a



positive feedback: a reduction of CQ2 lessens the greenhouse



capacity of  the atmosphere, which would cool the climate



further. The primary generating mechanism for ice ages is



thought to be  variations in the orbit of the earth,



especially those changes which produce less solar radiation



at upper mid-latitudes of  the Northern Hemisphere during



summer. Cooler summers would allow ice to remain throughout



the year, and  therefore to grow. This direct forcing is



relatively small, especially on the global average, and the





                            -10-

-------
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


implication is that the 4°C cooling results primarily from

the positive feedbacks (Fig.  7,  bottom).  The orbital

perturbations are long lasting,  with variations on the order

of 20,000 to 100,000 years, so the feedbacks in this  case are

those applicable to long-term climate perturbations.  But if

the climate system can amplify initial  perturbations  of

shorter time scales then this will effect the future  climate.




Future Climates




     Uith the current rate of atmospheric COz  increase, an

effective doubling of the 1958 atmospheric COz  concentration

should occur during the next  century. To  understand the

future climate sensitivity, the  climate model  has been run

with doubled atmospheric C02  concentration, allowing  the

ocean temperatures to adjust  to  the new radiative balance.

The annual  average surface air temperature changes which

arise are shown in Fig. 8,  as well as the feedbacks which

have augmented the warming. Large increases in  temperature

are seen at high latitudes; this is partly the  result of

reductions in sea ice which reduce the reflectivity of the

surface and allow heat from the  ocean to  warm the winter

atmosphere. In addition, the  greater natural stability of the

colder regions trap the added heat near the surface,  and thus

exaggerate the surface air temperature change.  These  changes

represent the model's equilibrium result; for the feedbacks

to become fully involved requires allowing the  ocean

temperatures to respond. The  ocean has a  large  thermal  heat



                            -11-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




capacity, so its temperature changes only slowly.  It was



necessary to integrate the model  for a simulated 35 years to



arrive at the full  equilibrium result. Even after  the



equivalent of doubled atmospheric C02  is achieved, some time



will  still elapse before the effect is felt in full.







     The three different climate  models all produce a warming



of about 4"C when their atmospheric CCk  concentration is



doubled. However, in the GFDL model with fixed clouds (and a



few other changes)  the warming is only about 2°C.  This



underlines the importance cloud changes can have on climate



sensitivity. Reduction of low level clouds, as occurs in



these model  runs when climate warms, reduces the reflectivity



or albedo of the system, allowing more solar radiation to



reach the surface- In addition, there is some tendency for



upper level  clouds, relatively thin cirrus clouds, to



increase. Cirrus clouds act as an additional greenhouse



component by absorbing the long wave radiation from the



planet. Both of these cloud feedbacks are thus positive,



amplifying the climatic warming in the model. There is little



confidence that the models are parameterizing clouds in a



realistic way, so this aspect of  the climate sensitivity



assessment represents a major uncertainty. A project has  been



organized by the World Meteorological Society to observe  from



satellites the present-day cloud  climatology, which could



then be used to determine if cloud cover is changing.







     On more local  levels, and for other climatic variables,





                            -12-

-------
I
I
t
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


there is less agreement among the models. This implies ue can


have less confidence in such results. The uncertainties in

climate model parameterizations are probably more important

uhen considering results at smal1-seales. This precaution

applies, for example, to the following discussion. Uhat are


the local expressions of a 4°C global temperature change? In

the model low latitudes experience less  of a variation than


do higher latitudes, in both the ice age and doubled C02

simulations. There are also seasonal  variations to the global


warming, with winter hemispheres more affected. The 4° C ice

age cooling was associated with ice year-round in New York.


To put the 4"C warming in perspective, we have looked at  the


impact of the model-generated temperature change on the

summertime temperatures in different American cities. The


procedure involved adding the mean monthly temperature


difference to the observed daily summer  temperatures,

assuming the patterns of day-to-day variability remain

unchanged.
•                Some results of this study are shown in Fig. 9, For

             example, in Omaha there are currently 3^ days during the

||           summer in which the temperature rises above 100°F. For the


_           doubled C02 climate, this number increases to 20^ days. For

"           Washington D.C., there are currently 0.7 days of above 100°F
readings; in the doubled CCb  climate there are 11.6 days. The

results for temperatures above 90" F are even more dramatic.

Omaha experiences an increase from the current 36.6 days to

85.5 days above 90°F.  Ue can  also look at the nighttime



                            -13-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




temperatures :  in Omaha there are nou 0.2 days/year in which



the temperature at night  does not fall  below 80°F. For the



doubled COa  climate this  occurs 9.4 days/year. In Washington



D.C. the current number is 0.4 days/year, which increases to



19 days/year uith doubled CO? « It is probable that such



changes would necessitate shifts in patterns of energy



consumption across the country, including both seasonal and



diurnal distributions.








     COz is only one of the atmospheric trace gases uith



greenhouse significance uhich has been increasing. In Fig. 10



ue provide an assessment  of the relative importance for



warming or cooling of various potential forcing factors. It



also provides a comparison uith other components of the



climate system uhich may  affect the surface temperature. The



direct effect of doubling C02 is similar to that of a 2%



increase in the solar constant. Small fluctuations of solar



input have been observed  but nothing of that magnitude,



although precise observations have been made for only a short



time. Other trace gases uhose increase effects the greenhouse



capacity are methane, freons and nitrous oxide. The effect of



increases in tropospheric aerosols is more complex; if the



aerosol is soot (carbon particles), and if the optical



thickness is increased by only a small amount, then the



additional aerosols will  help uarm the climate. If the



aerosol is made of sulfuric acid, a small increase uill cause



cooling of the climate. There is currently some uncertainty



as to whether tropospheric aerosols are  increasing away from






                            -14-

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
t
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


urban areas, and, as these calculations show, the climatic

impact will  depend upon the nature of the aerosol.




     Stratospheric aerosols associated most often with

volcanoes tend to cool  the climate.  However, volcanic

aerosols tend to fall out of the atmosphere within several

years. Volcanic aerosols are thus a short-term climatic

perturbation, and illustrate that the effect on this time

scale is muted compared to that of longer-lived

perturbations. The residence time of the volcanos is too

short to allow the ocean to cool substantially, and this

limits the capability of the subsequent feedbacks (such as

reduced evaporation) to become involved. Again, the positive

feedbacks discussed previously require that the whole system

be given time to react. The potential influence of two of

these feedbacks, cloud  cover and land albedo, is also

illustrated  in this figure.




Transient Response




     Uhat has been the  effect of the known climatic

perturbations in recent decades? Shown in Fig. 11 are the

decadal increments of greenhouse forcing that has or will

occur (given reasonable projections) through the 1980s. Uhat

is most obvious is that, ignoring water vapor and ozone

changes which are uncertain, the equilibrium impact of

increasing trace gases  other than COz is cumulatively of the

same order as that due  to increasing C02 • The anthropogenic



                            -15-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




impact on climate is clearly not  simply a C02  problem. This



predicted equilibrium change has  not  yet been  fully realized,



as, again, the ocean must be given time to respond. If the



heat entering the ocean can diffuse belou the  surface mixed



layer into deeper levels, then it increases the ocean heat



capacity and requires that the ocean  will warm even more



slouly. Fig. 12 presents an estimate  of how the climate would



have changed between 1850 and 1980 due to the  estimated C02



increase were the equilibrium response evident (top line), or



diffusion to deeper levels in the ocean occurring. The



difference,  which depends on the  climate sensitivity to



doubled COz , represents the unrealized uarming already built



into the system due to the lag in the ocean response. If the



ocean temperature change has not  kept up with  the atmospheric



concentration change, then the system is not currently in



radiative balance - more energy is coming in than is going



out. This implies the oceans uill continue to  uarm and so



will the climate, even if no additional changes in



atmospheric composition occur. As



anthropogenical1y-inf1uenced trace gases are likely to



continue to increase, the system uill get further out of



balance, which indicates that the observed conditions will



become less and less indicative of the ultimate response. The



magnitude of this discrepancy will depend on the climate



sensitivity and the actual heat capacity of the ocean.







     To estimate what the climate change may be like over the



next 35 years, we returned to the atmospheric composition





                            -16-

-------
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                       Paper 3


prevalent in 1958 and changed C02 , stratospheric aerosols,

and other trace gases in the observed fashion through 1985.

For projections into the future, in case A, ue kept the


grouth rates for the trace gases at their current levels. The


greenhouse forcing for this case, as uell as for a reduced


grouth rate scenario (case B) is shoun in Fig. 13. Note that

the equivalence to a doubled CCb forcing occurs around 2030,


although the equilibrium response uill lag by at least


several decades. The simple ocean model employed uses


specified ocean heat transports; it allous diffusion through


the bottom of the oceanic mixed layer uith a diffusion


coefficient calculated so as to match the vertical dispersal


of oceanic transient tracers, such as tritium from atomic


explosions. While several large volcanos occurred in the time


period from 1958-1985, and are thus included, for the future


projections for case A ue simply use the mean value of the


volcanic aerosol optical depth averaged over the last 100


years.




     Some results of this experiment are shoun in Figs.  14

and 15. The model  indicates that an unambiguous uarming uill

occur over the next several decades. The model sensitivity


and simulation from 1958 to 1985 is in reasonable agreement


uith the observations (Fig. 14). By the mid-1990s the model


indicates there uill  be a global average surface air


temperature change of about 1°C. For the eastern United


States a temperature increase approaching 2°C is reached by


2020 (Fig. 15). Uarming of this magnitude is unprecedented



                            -17-

-------
                                                       Paper 3




during recorded history,  and in the model  simulation is



occurring very rapidly. If such changes actually do take



place, they would exceed  the natural  variability of the



system, and be an unmistakable indication that the trace gas



effect uas proceeding as  expected.

-------
 I
 I
 ft                                  F»«f»  1. Fundamental equations.
                                                                                  Paper 3
 m                   Conservation of momentum:   dV	            _,
 •                      (Newton's second law of     & ~           ~ p   P
                        motion)

 |                                                   + g + F                (Tl)

                     Conservation of mass:          dp     _
 •                      (continuity equation)        — = -pV • V + C - £>    (T2)

                     Conservation of energy:        dj_ _     dp]
                        (first law of
                        thermodynamics)

                     Ideal gas law:                 p = pRT                 (T4)
                        (approximate equation of
                        state)
                       uiioci vauuu ui ciicigy.       u^       up     ._
I                     (first law of                7t~ ~P~dT + Q         (T3)


I

I
                                               Notation
                           IV   velocity relative to rotating earth
                           t    time

—                         —   total time derivative  = — + V • V
A                         dl                      I  dl       J

                           Q   planet's angular rotation vector
                           IP    atmospheric density
                           g    apparent gravity [=true gravity — Q X (0 X r)]
                           r    position relative to planet's center
                           IF   force per unit mass
                           C   rate of creation of (gaseous) atmosphere
                           D   rate of destruction of atmosphere
                           §/    internal energy per unit mass [=cvT]
                           Q   heating rate per unit mass
                           R   gas content
                           cc   specific heat at constant volume.
I

I

I

I

-------
                                                                       Paper 3
I
                                                                                       1
Pig. 2  ..  Grid spacing for the 8 x 10° model.  The shading indicates a
particular choice of the regions for which special monthly diagnostics
are produced.  The four black regions are a particular choice of the
grid-points for which special hourly diagnostics are produced.
'••"•: •'• •'. '• .'' j stratospheric aerosols' ;'•'•'•' :.'-:' •':'•:'•';'
£ large-scale supersaturation cloud S
convective cloud N
	 i y-
—13 C
r n

radiative
constituents :
H20,C02,0,,
— — trace gases,
clouds,
aerosols
latent and
sensible heat and
heat fluxes moisture . ,
I 1 i I sforafl* } |
I ' 	 •_ ' \^~^niii-«« ICC
"CEAN OCCAM ICE UANON T"^^Z.(dJ«r««ll
         Pig.  ^ •  Schematic illustration of the model  struc-
         ture  for a single grid-point.

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
                                                                                       Paper 3
                    EEEEEEENMNIIMMMMM
                 ETEEEEEEEE
                                                MUHHUUUUNM
                EICCCECCCEC
 	MMMMUMHIIMyMMMHMIII«MMIIMIIMMMM
CrETCECEElMHMMMMMIIMMIIMMMMHHHHIIMMMMII
   TTBaa [EEEEEEEEEE
        BKCgEEEEEEE
   EEEEEEEE
  eeaeeei   c
                              aaaaaaaaaaaEEEEEE
                               88AAAAAAA
                               88AJ5UA
                8*88888
                auaaaaaaaaaaaaa
                              a s SJE a em
                              a Ere a
                                                                         aaaaaaaaaaaa
                                                                               AAAAAAAAAAAAA
                                                                             AAAAAAAAAAAA
                                  fffff PPPI8IE
                                     fffff
                                                              AAAAMAAAAAAAAA
                                                          MJBlAAA AAAAAAAAAAAA
                                                                  AAAAAAAAAA
                                                                            A
                                                                                                wn
  FlG. 3 .  32-component  vegetation classification based on  1 x 1 ° vegetation file of E. Matthews.  Legend: 1
= tropical rain forest, 2 = tropical/subtropical evergreen seasonal forest, 3 = subtropical rain forest, 4 = temperate
rain forest,  5 = temperate  evergreen seasonal forest, 6 = dry  evergreen forest. 7 =  subtropical evergreen needle-
leaved forest, 8 = temperate evergreen  needle-leaved forest, 9 = drought deciduous forest, A = cold-deciduous
forest with  evergreen trees, B = cold-deciduous forest without evergreen trees,  C = xeromorphic woodland, D
= dry evergreen woodland, E = evergreen needle-leaved woodland. F = drought-deciduous, G = cold-deciduous
woodland, H = evergreen broad-leaved shrubland. I = evergreen microphyllous shrubland. J = drought-deciduous
shrubland,  K = cold-deciduous shrubland. L = xeromorphic shrubland, M =  tundra, N = grassland: 10-40%
treecover, O = grassland < 10% tree cover. P = grassland: shrub cover. Q = tall grassland, R = medium grassland,
S = short grassland, T = meadow, U = desert. V = ice, W = cultivation. The different vegetation types contribute
proportionally to each 8 X  10° grid. The hatched box defines the latitudinal belt encompassing most of the United
States.


           (after Matthews,  E., J.  dim. and  App. Meteor., 22,  474-483,  1983)

-------
                             Paper 3
                           I
                                  .2
                           I

                           I
 S     °     8
              i
(saaj60p) apni!4D~|
8     8-

-------
1
1 90
I 60
§
$ 30
o»
§®
•o
*Z o
T3
™ 0 ,n
	 | -5U
-60"
1
-90
1
| 90
1 60
1 |30:
|r<
js^'^jp;
*::::£

-' ' ^-'(
>^vv. ^ ^ . .• —

?:::'
j
'


{•••  . • -

» \ » , .
•• • • • / *
_ — — ^ /
k^.'^N -• —
• « >_i>- «-"
-^~f~~^

^^J?
%^^^
1 .' 7"1? ^
. « ^Sy>
V ' *- 1
'\T'1% '
•MrO'-"'-*

S^
I
:z:c^
* ^_lc^
—»~r>«— »-*••« .

->*^^ » -***E t^ *
\_/-^t*>'
* ' " ' i?
^ • - ' A
' • • r
/ 0s
*-"///*
—^/ \j«
. *— *• x — -L^
^> . . . V
V^TVN
s v^VN'
./-^\'
{ • • * \ '
r/x --,-.-,
• ^» * •• -* -» ^
'•»>»!«
^«-/^/ /
«.«.—••••,
'^t i l '
' L-i^ ' '4
v£ •%>**-
K^?Trr
^g?s:
• • *v 't*
• • -\y
""Xtf,
rw . . .yf
V « • / <
• I— -f f f
' \^
-/^^ .
•"/** >»>. — -
^ -* *w V *S> -
V v -^— --


^ •' ''<<- '' •
A"^^

. . X ,X
f .'V / . x -
	 r 5
^t/^V^
^f^VO'H
' ^ "'N fM
. . . j^U
> V V V S N -
«- V \ V «y
. . v ^ J.
. » 1 . , I-
. . / ^ -*

— .__.,—•«*—•...
«•>.«« X X '

****'***'*-
- ,, jOf-T^
:^x
y-^Sfi***. ** *v
v / .
" / . - ^ --
<

^r
' • ' V \ N
» » • 1 \ *.
^^->. //
- >V > /
^V. — x''^- -

^TT12L
f t 1 I \

10 -120 -60 0 60 120 180
Longitude (degrees)
. Surface wind field for January (top) and July (bottom) from Model II.

-------
                                                                                       Paper 3
o>
o
o>
£.
0)
D
C.
J

o
    CsJ
           CD
           CJ>
           CO
           CS3
           CO
 I
OD
: . ,, v::'A, t
: 4? w *::::*. | ,
:* v *.ii;*;4 J
: 4, *. ^::::fc. V '
	 \ fr
: * k-. :ji-:::*: \ .^
4, v A::::r:::^:::^
4, L. ..-Jd:::^::.'^::::
4» *- ::<:::j»:::S::::j
4, K.::::*:::^:::*::::
: ::^: :::*:::-::::/

4, fc, .4....^...^....

4, v •fr'-::4i:::j*:::1
4r ^' *.:ii*;ii£::v
4- -1 -:(»":::fr::-it::-^
....... a. .. j
4, * ^.. ::$::: :t::::
:.:.":::-::: x
4- :V =*::•£: .f::::
	 A. . . .
* .» -*•:#;;;£;;;,
4, ^. ,* *" p::.i
• -A- - •
4- * * * "f-
•
-51 ^

:. :.
4, ::V::::A A / J
— '••::*(: * ^
L ::^:::: :A::::M. f/
*•:*::::<::::!'. | /
::::::•.*::: ^ * ^
4, ••<.: T<-:TV .:£:.$;
*;>*"*;;!*:;!•
4- :*.::••<::• -R- ^::::/


4- «-•'<.: :t . : : ^: : : :j.
4, t- *:r-fi:y.f.\\y
• • :::..: ^ ::: :jj* r::
4* V . .A . . . }. .'f....'.L
. 	 &••!»
4- < ri:::f::::i:::-

.... A ••• K '
* v r-' • • • \ — \
* < tiiiif t 1
	 . ^K.
4- -7 A;:::f-:: ." \

4- v 7 .. t | /
r —
^ /
1
i
\ \
u
^
= ;=:
= :::
[i:::;
f : : : : i
|::::i



: : : :*
/*••

J*
:: ::"
s • •
:- •/
fc. .
;;. j
>,...',

"j
> fr
1


1* 1
" /
r .
/
v\
" ^
>. ' 4
S : . : :
....;



A::-,
..../



k /

*
/i
^
^
^
r
f
/
1
(
I
y

n:
:
I

*\
L

• .
f1
7
r=
^
'••



\
t
^
^

\
>,
\



/. .






^

i.



A


>
«
1
t
%
4






.'H<
•A
^
J


. - J


/
'V

4

y

/
1
^
)





\ '
>y




/




-
/
' /
t ,

\ '
o
J
«::;

f*:|


: : :*
*.-*]
^J
A —



A----1
!....




*1
^
/• ;
/
>
^
^

^ >

'•'•*


)





; i


k ^
1 1
A t *. L. ^ A t "
" 1 *v ^ < 4 j
1 t * A V * | "
^ ^ * v < f /
^ -^ ^ ^ :•* ..-fr:::^::::
A. A * :' -i • j*::::T::::
i 	 1 . . . .}
\ 1^ -r v -L ^:::^:::
: r* r-:*; r- t ^
-. • 	 ••• : * *
:::?K:::< v.::-W 4 1
:::>! x *• ± * (
{ t
'T A
•  -f A
:::.. *• \
•:::if" ^V * > •« 'f
t .
* *. v * /
:::*^ * > T * t
-*;;*;i^;^;;*^:J
.-'L:?:::^::^:::^::^:::]
::::^ .::5::::'f::--*---»:---f i
ni^ir;- . . /
:::!Y::::-; .. A '
::::\::::«: * ^ ? T
:::x\:::::: ' .

1^* ^* "* v* T

| t * * * \
^ M « ,*, - t
^ f* ^ *• -::ij:::K::::fl

"" fv ^ :::i;:::w:::>f:::^::::]
i • ..•;::::::. •;:::::::. •;!;::::<
A . JP::::^:::!r:::*-.-:::\::::
	 A . . .
N-A •x:::4::':*::";5i /
... i ' *.
A--- < 1 -4 -Jf f
....:' '
"• ' ' i ^*
•T -> j > ^ 7 i
T-P. v ^ ^ f ^
7 ^. *s. w A 4> ^
'\ r » * i i
jK . i A ;
T t J A ^ 't
, /»
^ f A . A ^ \
| T > A I* \
' t ^ A A ^ ; '
IJV A i
t ^ <• A A |
f ^ < < A> f
{ A> t > 41 T '
' ^
I
I ^
r '
: : :. ;


rl
i 1
f 1

I '
\
^ i
I
v1;
[1


r '
K /»


>

i


* >

/]
"•••'»
i---,
*
i
/


> 1
' '

A1
^

/

\ i
\ t
\
i
\
'V i
C:.\ 1
i " '
t f ;
* . u /
r T '
' t '
^ 1
f t
r 1 '

i f
i i
' f
r *
*(
\ *(
\v>
[ f
1 1
k t '
I ^ 4
I \
» \
;A V

. I
r r '
f t 1
t 1
i
\ t 1
k;- 1 i
....!.. 4
r- ?
1 •* yl
T 1
i i

t 1
* \ ^
' ^ 1
f
A 4
L \ 1
* 1 '
' f 1
/ '
' T 1
V A A
f 1
- ^ ^
t t
k A * \ 	
[ f 7 >::::• -j
^ f f.:.4::::i::
r / .jJiii-ii.^ii
f / :«;:.=*-:-:-Jii:
•f ::-«::: :*:::^: :
t ir*i:'i;*;iii^i
-t i^;;^:;;^;;
^ :^::::4i::-A::
1 ;*iiii*;.:i*i;
i 	
^ - -A.. • . .»; • • J; •

f A: : : : fc . : W : :
71 ::*:::*:::«•::
t • -A:: ::*::•::::
f ^-:-:#:-:^::
*\ ^:..*::.^::
1 \ «.: :::<::• *• :
* It :•:«::•;»::
A A;:::^;.::^::

•*» T: :.: r ::.«•::


^ A ' ' '^ ' ' ' f '

* -X---A--
\ T -I':::*::
' ^ JN A1'' :V::
v ~ ^ 	
t * .*;;;f:ii
^ t ^::::^:::*-:
^ f A :::*i:: :•»::
K /^ 4t ::^'::.a':


K A A...A-...;J..
^ ^ ^ :^i;::«::

1 A . • 3 : : : T' :

^ ^ -:f-.-y.:



k ^ 4» 4:::'^::

fr A ^--:tr:
^ t *l:-:^i
A- f A::-:*;;

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
I
I
                                                                         Paper 3
                     A Surf act Air Temperature (*C)
                                       I8K-Control
                  H80
•120
•60        0       60
  Longitude (degrees)
                                   Contributions to Cooling of
                                      Last lee Age (18KD
180

2

1


-2.2-C
.





elouda
watar
vapor



-0.9'C


H,0 Land
•*• tea














-0.3-C
j i
Saa Vagatatlon COj
lea Orbital
Cloud. - Varutlon.
•loud portion dopanda
vary modal on
mainly dapandt on
CLIMAP ACO2
dapandant data
      Fig.7-   Annual mean surface air temperature difference  between the climates of
      today  and the Wisconsin ice age (18,000 years ago),  based  on  3-0 climate model
      simulations with the CLIMAP boundary conditions (paper 2). Areas in which the
      cooling  exceeded 5°C are stippled, while areas with  wanner temperatures at 18K
      are  indicated by slashes.  The contributions of different  physical processes to
      the  global mean cooling at 18K are shown in the lower part of the figure, as
      estimated by inserting individual  changes of boundary conditions into the modal.

(from Hansen et al.,  1986, in  C07  and Changing  Climate,  EPA/National  Fores
Products Association,  in press"]

-------
                                                                               Paper 3
                        GLOBAL  WARMING  IN  3-D MODEL FOR  DOUBLED C02

                          & Si*foe« Air T«mptrohir« PC)             	OouoUd COt
                        to
HBO     H20     -«O      O      CO
                 Longitude (degrees)
                                                                120
                                                                                              I
                                                                                              I
                          CONTRIBUTIONS  TO GLOBAL  WARMING  IN  MODEL
                               CO,   H,0  H,0
                               Is 2)  UL33) Vtrtieol
                                        Oianbulion
                            Ground  Cloud  Cloud
                            Albedo Htioht  Cow
                            t-0.009)      C-!.7%)
       .  Annual  mean wanning obtained  in  a  3-0 global  climate model (GISS model,
described  in  papers 1 and 2) at  equilibrium (t*-) for doubled atmospheric C02-
Lower  part  of figure shows contributions  of different physical processes to the
global warming,  as estimated by  inserting the  changes in the 3-0 model into a l-o
                     (after Hansen
               it al. ,  1986  as in  Fig.  1}

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 ft
 V
II
II
60
50
  Doyt With Moiimum T«mp«ral»ff JIOO'F



Omaha                  WvtMnqlon
I9SO  I960  1970  I98O  I95O  I960  I97O  I98O
                          F950  I960  1970  J98O  1950 I960  1970   I98O

                                              Dole
                                                      Paper 3
                                     WOO 1990  19 SO C3&0
                                                                 *99O
          Fig.  9.  (from Ashcraft  and  Hansen, 1986,  submitted  to Science)

-------
                                            Paper 3
                                                         I
                                                  I
                                                  r-
                                                  tn
                                                  (Tv
                                                  r-l

                                                  CN
                                                  0)
                                                  CJ
                                                  c
                                                  OJ
                                                  •H
                                                  o
                                                  en
                                                  o
                                                  CO
                                                  (B
                                                  C
                                                  (1)
                                                  w
                                                  C
                                                  (C
                                                  a:


                                                  o
                                                  S-l
                                                  M-l
(OJlv

-------
                                                                       Paper 3
      0.10
     0.08
     0.04
     0.02
                    Decadal  Increments  of  Greenhouse  Forcing
              C02

              4.2
              ppm
str.H20
C02


8.2
ppm
                                              C02
                       12.8
                       ppm
                                                      03
                                                         _ str.
                                                     ••.«.«
                                                     CFCs :
                                                      r!2
                             N,0
                                                               CO,
15.6
ppm
                                                                      ••• **
                                                                     CFCs
                                                                      '12
                                                                     N,0
      CH4
             1850 -I960
            (per decade)
         I960 s
                  I970's
  I980's
FlgJl  .  Decadal additions to global mean greenhouse forcing of the climate
system.  aT0 is the computed temperature change at equilibrium (t-*—) for the
estimated decadal increases in trace gas abundances, with no climate feedbacks
Included.  Multiply AT0 by the feedback factor f to get the equilibrium surface
temperature change including feedback effects.  Most of the estimated trace gas
Increases are based on measurements, as discussed in the text.  The 03 and
stratospheric H20 trends (dotted bars) are based principally on 1-D model  calcu-
lations of Wuebbles et al. (1983); however, we have decreased the aT0 for  03 by
the factor 0.5 because much of the 63 chance would be confined to the hemispheric
or smaller scale.
                         (after Hansen et al.,  1986   as  in Fig.  7)

-------
                                                                  Paper 3
                               ATtq(2*C02)
                                3               6
         u
         o

         55
                         1850-1980  C02 Warming
F1g.l2.  Ocean surface *arm1ng (A!)  and the equilibrium wanning UTeq) due to
    added to the atmosphere 1n the period 1850-1980 fo- the 1-0 box diffusion
ocean model  as  a function of f or ATeq(2 *
 (from Hansen et al.,  1985, Science,  229, 857-859)

-------

                                                    Paper 3
u
o
                       Greenhouse Forcing
                    for two  trace gas scenarios
                                          Case A:
                                          Current
                                          Growth
                                          Rates
                 doubled
                   C02 _±	.
                                                  Case 6:
                                                  Reduced
                                                  Growth
                                     Ramanathan eta!.(1985)
   I960   1980    2000   2020   2040   2060   2080    2100

                             Date


             fcj3(after Hansen et al.,  1986, as in Fig. 7)

-------
                                                                          Paper 3
I.Z
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.2
0
-0.2
0.8
0.6
0.4
^, -2
< 0
-0.2
-0.4
-n c





*
>
.



: i






•
^
•


t
i
s>





i
\



\
J
p.|
*

1

I






t
'^




,
f
•1
.\
1







f
«



>
1












"•j*
4


|
,
s*
1

V

*









•
s





^





.,





i



i i i
Global










Mode!

':


•t
I^IF





.



.'

0

1
?
b

,

5(

t,

M
£
•

;r

.
-


V
'i
A
*f 'jii^* r
•••'*!*'
ll

1

*•
i
<



!



*


31
^




•»
i*


ic

• •*
t • '
MI i i i i i
Temperature Trends



•









^!
fc
ijp


>r
9
<


S


*tfl

I


I !
4
^




|







i








t

>





• '
C


;

1
jf:
fj$
j


*





t*



j







f





P
1



I
4
1 »
i^

;
-
i
1
1 i


kr
j
i







y
•
















i ^
r i




















i*
*


•M










,


:


i



i




j
$4i
M
^~
'f


••








•
.






'


Me
5












1
nthl
Year
i












k



>
F










M
ur










ea
m






»




n
n?











1











vie






f 1
• * '
•





ar






:.





i






                                                                                        I
              WVV     V     V     V     V     V
              1958 1960  1965   1970    1975   1980   1985
                                          Date
 V     V      V
1990    1995    2001
Fig.iH .  Modeled  and  observed  global  mean  surface  air  temperatures.   The model
climate is driven by  Case  A  greenhouse  gases  and  stratospheric aerosols as
described in the  text.  The  zero  point  for the  model temperature  is  the mean for
that month from the last 10  years  of  a  35  year  control  run  with fixed January
1959 greenhouse gases and  the  mean 1880-1980  stratospheric  aerosol  optical
depth.  The observational  data will be  fully  described elsewhere;  the zero point
for observations  is the mean for  that month from  the period 1958-1983.  Five
year running means are 61  month averages  for  the  period from 30 months before to
30 months after the indicated  month.

                 (after  Hansen  et  al.,   1986,   as  in  Fig.  7)

-------
                                                                                       Paper 3
 on
cn
cr
x
LU
LU
cr
o
LU
cr
    o

    a
                           7
                1	-t
                                              \
                                                 Z
                                                      Z

q

03
q

10
q
d
q

S
q

5
q

e
                                                                                                   cn
                                                                                               J   •<
                                                                                               1   LU
q

8
                                          (OP)

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                    Paper 4

                     Depletion of Stratospheric Ozone

                                      by

                               Richard Stolarski
                       NASA/Goddard Space Flight Center

                                     and

                               Donald Wuebbles
                    Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory
This abstract was prepared by Workshop Chairman Harvey Jeffries from a taped recording of the
workshop presentation by Richard Stolarski and Donald Wuebbles. The following paper contains
information presented at the workshop and has been submitted to Nature for publication.
             Nimbus 7 SBUV/TOMS Measurements of the Springtime
                             Antarctic Ozone Hole

                                      by
                                             R.S. Stolarski
                                             IA.J. Krueger
                                            M.R. Schoeberl
                                            R.D. McPeters
                                            IP.A. Newman
                                              J.C Alpert

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                       Paper 4
       Depletion  of  Stratospheric  Ozone
               Richard Stolarski and Donald Wuebbles

                         Abstracted by H. Jeffries
                     from Taped Meeting Presentation
Richard Stolarski described the fundamental science behind the stratospheric mod-
els for ozone (O3). Donald Wuebbles presented time-dependent predictions of ozone
as a function of altitude from his model. The following text was abstracted from a
tape recording of their presentations.  A paper describing the springtime Antarctic
ozone depletion by Stolarski and co-workers follows this abstract.


Ozone Is Both Formed And Lost In The Stratosphere

Ozone is formed by the interaction of UV-radiation from the sun and oxygen (Oj) in
the earth's atmosphere. Ozone is also destroyed by UV-radiation, as well, but this
produces atomic oxygen  that usually re-forms 0$; this cycle occurs many times.
Sometimes, the atomic oxygen reacts  with Os to make two O2, thus ending a long
chain process. The absorption of UV, and the chemical transformations that follow,
result in  an  increase in stratospheric temperature.  It  also limits  the amount of
UV-radiation that reaches the earth's surface.


    The amount of ozone in the atmosphere is most conveniently measured as the
"total column" of ozone in units called Dobson Units (DU). Ozone, however, has
tropospheric sources as well as the stratospheric source, and thus its vertical con-
centration profile varies significantly.  The peak Os concentration is usually in the

-------
                                                                          Paper 4
                                   Ozone Cycle Can Be Modified By "Catalyst-like" Compounds
stratosphere at 20-30 km.  Likewise, total column ozone varies greatly over the
surface of the earth, much like weather patterns do.  Values are usually between
250-500 DU.

Ozone Cycle Can Be Modified By  "Catalyst-like" Compounds

Some chemical compounds have a potential to greatly shorten the cyclic chain that
makes Os in the stratosphere. The ones with the greatest effect are those that are
regenerated in the process, and therefore act much like a catalyst to accelerate the
loss of 03.  These compounds result in ozone depletion in the upper stratosphere.
That  is, the amount of Os that would normally be present is decreased. This lower
amount of Os absorbs less UV-radiation and thus the surface UV-radiation levels can
be elevated. In addition, less heating of the upper stratosphere may occur.

Source Of These Compounds Is The Troposphere

All the chemical compounds in the stratosphere come from the troposphere. The
compounds must  have a long lifetime in the troposphere, that is, they cannot be
soluble,  must  not absorb visible light,  and must not react  fast with  HO .  These
"un-reactive" compounds can survive long enough to be transported into the strato-
sphere where they do encounter sufficiently energetic UV-radiation that their chem-
ical bonds  are broken and they can then participate in chemistry. A major class
of such compounds are the chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) or Freons, the most common
being F12 and  Fll (CCI2F2 and CCI3F).

Complex Interactions Require Models
The dynamic processes and the chemistry are so complex and interactive that math-
ematical simulation models are the only tools available to understand the processes.
For example, Os concentration determines how much UV-radiation radiation is avail-
able; the available UV-radiation radiation determines how rapidly the catalytic com-
pounds are decomposed, which determines how much Os is present. Furthermore,
reactions and UV-radiation absorption give rise to heat; the heat results in winds that
transport material that influences the concentrations of the reactants;  in addition,
temperature feeds back on the chemical reaction rates that produces the material
that is absorbing the UV-radiation to cause the heating, and so on. Often the models
tend to concentrate on one aspect of the problem using simple descriptions of the
other aspects.  For example, one dimensional models tend to have complex chemistry
and no horizontal transport. Still, these models predict the average concentrations
in the hemisphere fairly well.  More complex and costly two dimensional models
also predict concentrations as a function of latitude as well.  These  models have to

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                           Paper 4
The Depletion Process Is Occurring Now
make assumptions about how transport occurs, and different assumptions lead to
somewhat different predictions of the temporal and spatial distributions of the 0$.


Some Processes In The Models Result In Non-linear Behavior

Because of the relative competition among various species in the  models,  there
are perturbation  scenarios in which the effect of some increasing linear change of
inputs results in a very non-linear response. For example, when the total chloride
is approximately equal to the total NOX, there is a a break in the rate of Os change.
Also, the predicted effects are very different at different altitudes, usually resulting
in a decrease in Os in the upper stratosphere and an increase in Os in the upper
troposphere and  lower stratosphere.  These altitude differences often offset each
other so that the total column O3 is only changed a small amount.


Model Predictions

Model calculations have been made from preindustrial times to 2050. These models
predicted that the total column Os increased during the 1970s.  This, however,
was the result of the cancellation of substantial, but opposing, changes in Os with
altitude. A maximum decrease of 4.4% was predicted at 40 km, largely due to CFC
emissions (it was noted that increasing COj emissions reduced the CFC impact!),
while an increase of 1% was predicted at 30 km, as well  as. an increase of 6.7%
predicted at 8-9 km due to aircraft and increased CH4 emissions.  The extent to
which the model predictions are in agreement with the meager observational data
during this time will be described in a later section.


    In future scenarios, most models predict a small decrease or increase in total
column Os, mainly due to increasing CH4 in the troposphere. The vertical distribu-
tions  of Os, however,  are dramatically modified.  For example, one model predicts
up to a 36% Os increase below 26 km and a 22% Os decrease above 26 km.


    The two dimensional models with transport predict a distribution of the altitude
effect with latitude in which the low  latitude results are similar to those quoted
above for the  low and mid-latitudes,  but the predictions  for the poles showed a
decrease at all altitudes. The total column changes predicted by these models, for
an increase of 5 ppb chloride, were about 4% O3 depletion at the equator and 18%
O3 depletion near the poles.


The Depletion Process  Is  Occurring Now

British Antarctic  Survey Station at Halley

The British have been measuring total  column Os at Halley, Antarctica (76°S) since

                                     3

-------
                                                                          Paper 4
                                                            Nimbu8-7 Satellite Data
the International Geophysical Year in 1956.  In 1957 the values were 310-320 DU
in the springtime.  Now they are 40% lower in October (Antarctic spring). In the
winter at Halley, there is no sunlight; in the spring, the sun returns. It is speculated
that during the dark, very cold winter, CFCs accumulate, and when the sun does
reach the upper stratosphere for the first time in the spring, the CFCs undergo
rapid reaction and destroy the ozone. As the CFCs are consumed, the ozone levels
gradually increase to higher values, but by autumn the level is still 5-10% lower
than it was 10 years ago.

Nimbus-7 Satellite Data
NASA has made a color movie from the Nimbus-7 satellite's TOMS instrument that
can measure total  03. The movie, which was shown at the workshop, shows the
pole view of Os  concentrations on each day in October for the years 1980 to 1985.
(A paper describing these data follows this abstract).  The images are dramatic:
in the beginning of each year, the Os  is reasonably uniform and then the depletion
process starts; it appears as if a large hole is being eaten in the atmosphere and
then it begins to recover near the end of the month. Each year, however, the area
of Os depletion increases and the depth of the central depletion is deeper. In 1984,
the value at the pole was down to about 190 DU, and in 1985 it was down to about
180 DU.

-------
I


I


I



                              NIMBUS 7  SBUV/TOMS  MEASUREMENTS OF THE
-                               SPRINGTIME ANTARCTIC OZONE HOLE




I


I


I
                                         R. S. Stolarski
I                                          A. J. Krueger
                                         M. R. Schoeberl
                                          R.  D. McPeters
                                           IP.  A.  Newman
                                           J. C.  Alpert*



I
                                 NASA/Goddard  Space  Flight Center
                                    •Laboratory for Atmospheres
                                       Greenbelt, MD  20771



I


I

_                                     Submitted to Nature
•                                        April 8,   1986



I
          *Presently  at  NOAA/NMC  Camp Springs,  MD

I


I


I
Paper 4

-------
NIMBUS 7 SBUV/TOMS MEASUREMENTS OF THE
   SPRINGTIME ANTARCTIC OZONE  HOLE

               Abstract
•                                                                               Paper 4
I
I
I
               Satellite measurements confirm the recent decline of total  ozone  in
•        successive  Octobers reported over Halley Bay Station, Antarctica.   The
•        decrease occurs during September as the the Sun rises, reaching  a minimum in
          mid-October.  Six years of October monthly means show a 30% decrease in the
•        ozone minimum and a 10% decrease in the surrounding ozone maximum.  These are
          shown to be related.

I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

-------
                                                                       Paper 4
I.   Introduction
     Fartnan et a!.*,  in a series of measurements which date back to 1956,
report a rapid decrease in the total column amount of ozone over the Halley
Bay station in Antarctica at 76°S and 27°W.  The decrease was most pronounced
in October, early spring in the Southern Hemisphere.  They attributed the
decrease to the increase in stratospheric chlorine due to chlorofluorocarbon
release and proposed  that the unique conditions of extreme cold and low
sunlight in the Antarctic winter and spring maximized the effect.  We report
measurements from the Solar Backscatter Ultraviolet (SBUV) instrument and the
Total Ozone Mapping Spectrometer (TOMS) onboard the Nimbus 7 satellite.  These
provide global measurements of ozone from November, 1978 to the present time.
     The SBUV is a nadir-viewing instrument which obtains total ozone from
measurements of the backscattered solar ultraviolet radiation in the
wavelength range 310  nm to 340 nm.^»3  Measurements in the 250 nm to 310 nm
wavelength range by the SBUV instrument provide information on the
distribution of ozone with altitude.  The TOMS instrument is designed to
measure the spatial distribution of total ozone by scanning across the track
of the satellite to obtain data between successive satellite orbital tracks.
Nimbus 7 is a Sun-synchronous polar-orbiting satellite which passes any given
point on the dayside near local noon.

II.  Observations
a.   Spatial morphology of total ozone in October
     One of the major advantages of the TOMS instrument is its ability to map
total ozone over the entire globe on a daily basis.  Figure 1 (see also cover
picture) shows a sequence of daily south polar projections of total ozone for
October, 1984.  The Halley Bay Station is indicated by a * on the figure and

-------
                                                                                 Paper 4

          the  Greenwich meridian  is  to  the  top.   The  extreme  low total  ozone over Halley
•        Bay  is  observed  to  be part of a larger  elliptically shaped  minimum region
          extending out to about  60-70°S.   The minimum  region,  which  tends  to rotate
|        about the pole with an  irregular  period of  about  7-10 days, is  bounded by a
«        steep gradient where total  ozone  increases  to values  in excess  of 300 milli-
          atm-cm  (Dobson Units or DU).   At  50-60°S total  ozone  goes through a maximum
•        which exhibits larger variability due to travelling planetary waves.  The
          existence of a polar minimum  and  a mid-latitude maximum in  total  ozone is a
|        part of the normal, long-term climatology of  the  Southern Hemisphere.   The
—        recent  year-to-year changes in these features are the focus of  this paper.
™            The twelve  panels  in  Figure  1 show twelve  consecutive  days from October
•        11,  1984 to October 22,  1984.  This  is  the  time period for  which  the lowest
          values  are generally recorded. Each panel  is centered about the  South Pole
I        and  gives data out  to 45°  latitude.  On October 11, Figure  1 shows that the
          minimum in total  ozone  is  relatively symmetrical  about the  pole and the
•        maximum in total  ozone  is  located in the lower  right  between about 90°E and
•        180°E.   On succeeding days the total ozone  maximum  region rotates clockwise,
          while the minimum region elbngates and  begins to  corotate with  the maximum.
•        On October 16 and 17 the maximum  region has reached the lower left corner,
          between 180°E and 270°E where it  seems  to dissipate and subsequently reappear
|        in the  upper right  corner.  From  there  it continues to move around the pole
_        but  does not pass over  Halley Bay.  By  October  20 the ozone distribution has
™        returned approximately  to  the original  situation  on October 11, giving a
•        rotation period  at  this time  of 9 days.  The  next 2 days are near repeats of
          October 12 and 13.
I
I
I
     Total  ozone is proportional to the pressure weighted integral of the
ozone mixing ratio, and fluctuations in the amount of total  ozone may indicate

-------
                                                                       Paper 4
a relative lifting of the mixing ratio distribution in altitude, a chemical
loss in the lower stratosphere,  advection of ozone into a~ region from other
locations or all  of the above.  Figure 2a shows the temperature distribution
for October 3, 1982 at a pressure of 50 mb, a level centered in the lower
stratosphere.  This map can be compared to the total ozone map for the same
day in Figure 2b which shows a high correlation of low temperatures with low
total ozone and high temperatures with high total ozone.  Superposed on each
panel of Figure 2 are heavy lines with arrows indicating the geostrophic wind
streamlines and wind direction at the 50 mbar surface.  The circulation within
the ozone minimum region is closed, thus confining air parcels to this cold
region, the polar vortex.  At lower latitudes parcel trajectories pass from
cold, low total ozone regions through the warm, high total ozone regions on
the other side of the pole.  Along these trajectories total ozone varies by as
much as 150 OU.
     An excellent correlation between total ozone and 50 mb temperatures
exists on all other days we have examined.  This correlation results from the
adiabatic temperature changes due to vertical motions which simultaneously
produce total ozone changes as the air is advected around the pole.  At the
point where the ozone column is lifted the highest both total ozone and 50 mb
temperatures are minimum.

b.   Year-to-year trend in total ozone for October
     Evidence that the long term total ozone decrease observed at Halley Bay
is not unique to Halley Bay is shown in Table 1 where we give the zonal mean,
local minimum, and local maximum total ozone values for the month of October
in each year for the 70°-80° latitude band for 1970-72 from BUV and 1979-34
from SBUV.  Data from the Nimbus 4 BUV instrument, the predecessor to SBUV,

-------
I                                                                               Paper 4

          was  fairly  complete  for  the  1970-1972  period;  in  later years coverage of the
I        Antarctic by  BUV was reduced.   The  BUV ozone data have been reprocessed with
          exactly  the same algorithm as  SBUV  and with compatible instrument
•        characterization functions,  so it  is reasonable to compare the BUV total ozone
m        with the SBUV total  ozone.   Antarctic  total ozone observed in 1979 appears
          comparable  to that observed  in the  early  1970's;  significant total ozone
I        decreases occurred only  after  1979.  Thus, the long-term behavior of total
          ozone reported for Halley Bay  appears  to  reflect  the  general behavior of total
|        ozone for the Antarctic.
_             The nature of the decrease is  shown  more  clearly in Figure 3 which gives
™        October  monthly mean TOMS total  ozone  maps for each of the six years from 1979
•        through  1984  for the Southern  Hemisphere.  The monthly mean values in the
          minimum  region are seen  to decrease from  about 250 OU in 1979 to about 180 DU
I        in 1983  and 1984.  The three days of October 1985 TOMS total ozone data which
          we have  examined indicate values as low as or  slightly lower than in 1984.
•        Table 2  indicates the specific values  for the  October monthly means over three
•        stations (Halley Bay, Syowa  and Amundsen-Scott) as well as the minimum, and
          maximum  values of the monthly  mean.  The  total ozone  values for Halley Bay
•        agree closely with those reported by Farman et al.   We have examined 4 years
          (1979-1982) of 50 mbar temperature  data.  The  interannual  variations in
|        temperature were similar to  the total  ozone variations, but no definitive
•        trend could be seen  in the temperature data.
               Figure 3 also shows the October monthly mean total ozone maximum located
•        at about 60°S latitude.  The phase  of  the maximum shifts from year to year;
          ranging  from  about 90° E to  180°E.  In 1979 the maximum monthly mean total
I        ozone value exceeds  450  DU.  By 1984 the  maximum  is barely over 400 OU, a
          decrease of just over 10% in 6 years.   Although six years  is too short to
I

-------
                                                                        Paper 4
definitively identify a two-year cycle, there does seem to be some modulation
of the decrease in both the maximum and minimum.  A quasi-biennial oscillation
in total ozone has been previously observed but its magnitude was only about
6-8 DU.5'6
     The year-to-year downward trend seen in the 50-60°S maximum in total
ozone is consistent with the decrease in the high latitude minimum region.
The air parcel trajectories shown in Figure 2 indicate that the parcels which
form the total ozone maximum have also passed through the periphery of the
cold region.  The existence of maximum and minimum regions are the result of
adiabatic descent and ascent of the column as a whole.  Therefore, if some
mechanism is chemically removing ozone in the cold region of the parcel orbit,
a loss should also appear in the maximum in total ozone as the parcel descends
and warms.

c.   The annual cycle in total ozone
     The data given by Farman et al.* for Halley Bay showed total ozone
amounts coming out of the polar night beginning on October 1, 1984 which were
a few tens of percent lower than those entering the polar night.  Sunrise
occurs in late August over the station, but the data are limited by the solar
zenith angle of the observations.  The ozone algorithms for both TOMS and SBUV
have been carefully scrutinized for their behavior at high solar zenith angles-
and found to return accurate results for zenith angles up to 85°.^  We thus
have observations back through the month of September for the latitude of
Halley Bay (76°S).  The results show values of total ozone coming out of polar
night very close to those observed entering the polar night.  This result is
also in agreement with the observations of total ozone taken at Syowa station
(69°S) for 1982.8  However, there is some indication from Lunar Dobson and

-------
•                                                                               Paper 4

         ozonesonde measurements at Syowa that total ozone increases slowly until
I       winter solstice then decreases again until sunrise with a more rapid decrease
         thereafter.
|            Throughout the month of September and the first week in October, a rapid
_       decline is observed in total ozone by both SBUV and TOMS until the previously
•       mentioned low values are obtained.  This is shown in Figure 4 with data from
•       the SBUV instrument for the period late August 1983 through April 1984.  The
         data points are the satellite data which are centered within ±2° latitude and
•       ±15" longitude of Halley Bay.  The solid lines are the maximum and minimum of
         values reported at all longitudes within the latitude band 74°S to 78°S.
•       Throughout October and November the data over Halley Bay are consistently near
•       the minimum values for all longitudes for this and other years as well.  The
         decline in the minimum value of ozone column extends from late August through
I       early October at a rate of approximately 0.6%/day.  At longitudes on the other
         side of the pole from Halley Bay the total ozone amount is variable and often
|       very large.
•            Near the end of November the low values have completely disappeared and
         the minimum curve goes through a maximum.  The jump in total ozone is
I       coincident with the final warming in the Southern Hemisphere and marks the
         switch from winter to summer circulation.  During the final warming process
Jj       large amounts of ozone are advected into the polar regions from lower
         latitudes.  A similar process occurs in the Northern Hemisphere but usually
•       only three months after the winter solstice rather than the five months seen
•       here.   Throughout the Antarctic summer the ozone column decreases and the
         Halley Bay values oscillate between the maximum and minimum curves as lower
•       stratospheric travelling waves pass over the station.
I
I

-------
                                                                       Paper 4
III. Conclusions and Discussion
     The satellite data from the Nimbus 7 TOMS and SBUV instruments
significantly extend our view of the growing ozone minimum over the South
Polar region.  The decrease observed by Farman et al.* over Halley Bay has
been confirmed and shown to be part of a general decrease over the Antarctic
region.  Data for 1985 indicate a continuation of the ozone minimum.  Our data
places significant constraints on possible mechanisms for explaining the
decrease.  The deep minimum, or hole, follows the polar vortex, and its
position is well correlated with the temperature minimum in the lower
stratosphere.  There also appears to be a smaller but significant
decrease (-10%) in the total ozone maximum surrounding the polar region over
the 6 years studied.  The decrease in the total ozone maximum is related to
the decrease in the total ozone minimum in that the air parcels in the maximum
region have passed through the periphery of the low temperature region, which
is associated with the total ozone minimum.
     An important constraint placed on theoretical models by this data is that
the decrease in total ozone near the pole appears to largely take place in
September during twilight, not in the polar night.  The maximum rate of
decrease in total ozone occurs after most of the polar region is sunlit and is
about 0.6% per day extended over 40-50 days in 1983.
     Any explanation of the total ozone change must be consistent with the
year-to-year'changes both in the polar vortex as well as consistent with the
rate of decrease through September.  Various ideas have been put forward
involving combinations of chlorine chemistry, heterogeneous chemistry taking
place in polar stratosphere clouds, bromine chemistry and dynamical lifting of
the polar stratosphere.1»10,11,12
     We estimate that, in order for chlorine chemistry at 1983 concentrations

-------
™
I
                                                                                 Paper 4
         to cause the 0.6%/day decline in September, virtually all of the  chlorine must
g       be in  its active state, i.e. Cz and CzO, with little or no  interference  from
_       NOY.   Therefore any proposed chemical mechanism must be able to remove most of
I
•       the chlorine from both the HCi and QONCL reservoirs and to tie up  NOX,
•       preferably as HNO^.  Such a mechanism could involve the cold temperatures
         and/or polar stratospheric clouds that form within the polar vortex. ^
•            Any conclusions concerning the implications of the observed  Antarctic
         decreases in total ozone on predictions of the effects of chlorine  from
8       fluorocarbons must await a definitive mechanism and continued observations to
•       verify the persistence of the phenomenon.  Only then will we be able  to
         clearly evaluate the relative roles of chemistry, radiation and dynamics in
•       contributing to the observed decrease.

|       Acknowledgment
_       We thank the Nimbus 7 Ozone Processing Team (A. Fleig, Chairman)  for  making
™       available TOMS data from October 1983 and 1984, and the Real-Time TOMS Project
•       for data for a few days in October of 1985 before regularly scheduled
         processing.  Reggie Galimore was responsible for the image  processing which
I       made the data readily available for visual examination.  We thank S.  Solomon,
         S. Wofsy and N. D. Sze for discussing and making available  preprints  of  their
•       papers and S. Chandra for useful discussions.  We. thank Lori Winter and
•       Roberta Duffy for their excellent typing of the many versions of  this
         manuscript.
I

I

I

I

-------
                                                                       Paper 4
                                  References
 1.   Far-man,  J.  C.,  B.  G.  Gardiner and  J.  0.  Shanklin,  Nature,  35,  207-210,
     1985.
 2.   Heath,  D.  F., A.  J.  Krueger,  H.  A.  Roeder and  B. 0.  Henderson,  Opt.  Eng.,
     14,  323-330,  (1975).
 3.   Klenk,  K.  F., P.  K.  Bhartia,  A.  J.  Fleig, V. G.  Kaveeshwar,  R.  0.
     McPeters and  P. M. Smith,  J.  Appl.  Meteor.,  21,  1672-1684, (1982).
 4.   Sticksel,  P.  R.,  Mon. Weather Rev., 98,  787-788  (1970).
 5.   Hasebe,  F., in  Dynamics of the Middle Atmosphere,  J. R.  Holton and  T.
     Matsuno, eds.,  Terra Scientific Publishing Co.,  Tokyo Japan, pp.  445-464,
     (1984).
 6.   Hilsenrath, E.  and B. M. Schlesinger, J. Geophys.  Res.,  86,  12087-12096,
     (1981).
 7.   Bhartia, P. K., personal communication (1985).
 8.   Chubachi,  S.t in Atmospheric  Ozone, C. S. Zerefos  and A. Ghazi, eds.,  D.
     Reidel  Publishing Co., Dordrecht,  pp. 285-299. (1984).
 9.   Rood,  R. B.,  PAGEOPH, 121, 1049-1064, (1983).
10.   Solomon, S. and R. R. Garcia, Submitted to Nature, 1986.
11.   McElroy, M. B., R. J. Salawitch, S. C. Wofsy and J.  A. Logan,  Submitted
     to Nature, 1986.
12.   Tung,  K. K.,  M. K. W. Ko,  J.  M. Rodriguez, and N.  0. Sze, Submitted to
     Nature,  March 1986.
13.   Steele,  H. M.,  P. Hamill,  M.  P. McCormick and  T. J.  Swissler,  J.  Atmos.
     Sci.,  40,  2055-2067 (1983.
                                      10

-------
                                                                        Paper 4
Table 1.  Zonal mean, local minimum, and local maximum total ozone values in
          DU for the month of October each year for the 70-80°S latitude zone
          from Nimbus 4 BUV (1970-1972) and from Nimbus 7 SBUV (1979-1984).
      Year          Zonal Mean        Local Minimum      Local Maximum

      1970             306                240                484
      1971             334                249                482
      1972             337                237                539

      1979             333                235                515
      1980             270                212                467
      1981             266                206                422
      1982             283                186                494
      1983             245                166                479
      1984             240                162                446

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                        Paper 4
Table 2.  October mean ozone column as determined by TOMS from 1979 through
          1984 over 3 Antarctic Stations plus the minimum and maximum values
          of the monthly mean (all in Dobson Units or mi Hi-atmosphere
          centimeters).  Also given are the one-sigma variances of the daily
          values from the monthly mean for the specific locations.
                                                         TOMS        TOMS
             Halley Bay      Syowa    South Pole        Minimum     Maximum

             76°S 27°W      69°S 39°E   90°S
 October
  1979        273 ± 19      367 ± 47   266 ± 25           259         458
  1980        232 ± 11      276 ± 22   218 ± 9            215         433
  1981        244 ± 12      312 ± 30   223 t 9            219         449
  1982        221 ± 12      240 ± 49   220 ± 22           205         432
  1983        199 ± 13      239 ± 32   182 ± 8            178         414
  1984        190 ±8       245 ± 24   187 ± 14           181         404

-------
                                                                                    Paper 4
                              I
                              I
-8'.
J7
                                                                    -**^8 F;;???Tr

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
B
I
I
I
I
i
 I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                              Paper 4
 »    >   t-     J-
       0)     O     id     VI
       i—     (U     3     0)
  •    r—     i_     O     3
-M    id           -M    r—
 C    Z     (U           id
 
4J    "O    H-    -r-
 C    C                  (U
 O        -o     o
 c    «    a    f-             •
 O          — '     fc.    •—    3
 N    >,           a)     *o    o
 O    -Q     l/>     E    -M
             -M           O    O
•—    -O    f-    -C    +J    CM
 R)    (U     C     U               U     C     C     *     C
       f-     o     at     u     ,    -o    T-    *j
2E    
O    £                U     QJ
              Q;     a;           4->
U-    J=           T3    T3     IO
 o    -M     a;     3         J=
 c    «/»«/>     id    oo    ~a
     +•>    -t->    m     E    3
 >»    -^>        O
 id     o           3     id    ^H
•o     v.           o    •«-    c\j
       Q.      •     J3    T3
 0)           *     id           TJ
 >     s-                 -n    c
f—     id     id     o     u    id
 (U     f—           4->     id
 3     O     >»           (U    O
H-     a.    .o                oo
                    T3    «*-    •— I
       .c     c     c     o
  •     4->     3     O)           C
^     3     o     -M     n.    id
       O    -C     X     O    JC
 (U          tt»    *J    j->

-------
     Paper 4
LU
2
O
N
O

3
JD
 E
O
L£

LU
GC
DC
LU
Q.

S
LU
h-

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
1
I
 I
1
I
I
 I
I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                                  Paper 4
 3     c     id                          »
 O     O     O»                         4J     i-
    f-    .C     T»                  t-     01
        0>           C                   C     >
 o>     o>     a)     ••-                              O     i.
        01           C            -O                 T3     O     V)
co    .c    in     id            id    a     v
(71     V)    CM     U            -C            3
^*           e\j     i-            «/>    o     O
        a>           -o                  in    *J
  •>    j=     C     C                  ro     C
CO    t_     (Q     -r-             .            O
              j:                   CM     c    o
 J_           4->     VI            00         J=
JO    «^)     1-     O            «-•    ••->      •
 O    o       a»     i-                          us
•M    O    -M     >-             •     t-    CM
 o    T          j_     a;            t.     us     i.
 i-    •»-     o>    ^:            ai     a*     3
 o                  •»•>            jo     $-     en
«4-     tt»    -O                   O     O>    «r-
       r—     C     f            4J           U.
 at     o     id     4J            u    -a
 i-     J-           t-            O     C     C
 3    M-    *t     X                   <«    i-
•»-»     o    in                   J-
 10           O     VI            O     tfl     C/»
 s-    -o    CM     ai            u-    4->     -^(uc(u
 E     c/i     id     r—            c    3     i.
 ai          >     o     o     c
 i_     4-»o     »-
in      «     o     .c     i_           in     f-
                     o.         j-     -M     u     a.     «     c
 Q.C3UI3idJ=-«-
 idai-MOOE4->3:
 E      O     id     OJ    -M
              i.     o>    c     u     «/>     -a
 i.      01     OJ            O     3                 ai     -w            c           
 C     4->     4->             •     O    >«-     0)
 o      id            a)     c    u     o     c
o            a>     ».     o                  f
        M     4->     «j    t-            «/i     i—
       f-     id           4J    x-s     c     E      «
*~*           Utf»OjQO«dO
      4->     o
 O»Q.t-i—    -O            J-C/JIO
 V.
 3
 C7>

-------
                                  Paper 4
CD  I
                                      CO
                                      LLJ
CO
00
CO
CD
                                       cc
                                       UJ
                                       03
                                       O

                                       o
                                       O
J
I


-------
1
1
1
1

1


1


1


1


1


1



1


I


1


1


1
1
r
1
1
C
3
0
JC
(/)

•

o
4J
«4-
O
id
Ol
E

>>
JC
4J


V.
>
X
!/>
CO

Ol
1-
Ol
•f—
U—



10
e
o
co
-o
id

cross

id
2
•p*
w
Ol
-U
id
u
T3
c
•r-
o>
"o
CL

01
J=
J-)
J=
4J
•I—
3
VI
c
o
•r—
4->
u
O)
•«->
o
1-
0.

fe^
"o
Q.
J=
4J
o
VT
0>
$-
id




lt-
o
o.
o
*J
Ol
x:
4->

-o
id
o
4->

VI
c
Ift
1
X)
Ol
"O
3
4->
4->
id







Ol
4J
id
o
ffm
T3
•^
V)
c
o
Ol
Ol
T3
Ol
•o
•d
-C
VI

Ol
JC
1—
•
=>
a
o
CO
>,
u
Ol
Ol
Ol
i.
id
VI
i.
o
4->
c
0
0
•
"oj
id
a.
-C
u
id
Ol






•^
id

VI
4->
•r™
c
3

c
o
VI
X)
o
o
o
•
VI
VI

c
3

Ol

o
Nl
0
id
-t->
o
4->
c
id
Ol
>)
.c
^-i
c
o
E























•
VI
4->
•Tm
C
ZJ

c
o
VI
J2
O
O

O
8
c
id
j->
i-
o>
4->
id
01
t_
01




Paper 4

-------
     tr
     LU

     O
     UJ



     I
-    CO
             CO
             o
             co

             O

             <
             UJ
             LU
             00
     r«. a)
     W) >
     13 2
_   Z  X
                         UJ
                                                                                                              in
                                                                                                                  cc
                                                                                                                  UJ
                                                                                                              o   ffl
                                                                                                              s   §
                                                                                                                  <
                                                                                                                  O
                                                                                                              o
                                                                                                              CM
                                                                                                              CO
                                                                                                              O
                                                                                                              CD
                                                                                                              OJ
           O
           (O
                       o
                       cvt
o
CO
CM
o
CN
CM
                                              INDOWV Nl/MHlOO 3NOZO

-------
I
                                                                                                                                Paper 4
                                 E
M-    -C    X
O    4->    «


V)     QJ
(U     i-    OJ
T3          in
i-    +J    0>
-u     O    J-
                           V         i-
                    QJ    r—           *J
c
o
o


0
4->
J-
0
ti-

ns
4J
tff
•W
•o

>
=3
OQ
i-
O.

3
O
s-
jr
4->
OO
CO
CT>
^^

i-
,
«
OQ

>.
OJ
^1
IO
3;
l*_
0

QJ
TJ
3
t \
^*
C7>
C
O

f—

(U
i-
•^
4->
c
(U

01
J=
!.._>
•+•!
T7
C
0
t.
     to
                                       c
                                       «a

-------
 I


 I


 •                                         Paper 5

 •                      Relationships among CO, NOx, CH4, and HO*

                                             by

 •                                     Anne Thompson
 m                               Applied Research Corporation


 I
          This presentation was based upon the following paper, which has been submitted to the Journal of
 M        Geophysical Reseach for publication.




 I
                      Possible Perturbations to Atmospheric CO, ChU, and OH

 1                                           by

                                       fAnne M. Thompson
                                         Ralph J. Cicerone



I


 I


 I


 1


 I


 I


 I


 I


 I

-------
I
I

-------
 I

 I

 I
 •                    Possible Perturbations to Atmospheric CO, CH^, and OH

 I
 jm                                      Anne M. Thompson
                                  Applied Research Corporation
 V                                     Landover, Maryland
                                               and
                            National Center for Atmospheric Research
 i*j                                             and
 ^                                      Ralph J.  Cicerone
 tt                          National Center for Atmospheric Research
                                        Boulder,  Colorado
I
 I
 •                                         23 May 1986

1

 I

 I

         *The National Center for Atmospheric  Research  is  sponsored by  the  National
 •       Science Foundation.

 I

 I
Paper 5

-------
                                                                        Paper 5
                                   ABSTRACT
     A photochemical model is used to predict temporal trends in OH, CH^ and
CO over the next fifty years and to assess possible past changes in these
trace gases from 1860 to 1985.  Various scenarios of perturbed CH^ and CO
levels based on recently reported CH^ and CO data are simulated at several
levels of background NOV.  With low NO... conditions (NO + N05=25 pptv) typical
                       A              A                    £
of the nonpolluted troposphere we compute a monotonic loss of tropospheric OH
from 1860 to 2035 with the magnitude of the decrease dependent on CO and CH^
increases during the period.  If current trends continue (ground level mixing
ratios [mole fractions] of CH^ rising ""\% yr"1), by 2035 northern latitude CH^
will increase from 1.6 to 2.9 ppmv and CO will double or triple its present
day level (to ~250-350 ppbv in the nonpolluted northern hemisphere).  The
column abundance of OH in the background troposphere will decrease 25-35%,
depending on the magnitude of CH^ and CO increases and assuming that global
temperature increases do not raise water vapor levels during that time.
Calculations with increased H20 show a 17-30^ decrease in OH.
     Under higher NOV conditions (1 ppbv) OH shows a decline from 1860 to
                    A
2035, but only half as much as with low N0_ conditions.  In the case of NOV  in
                                          A                               A
a transitional zone (i.e. NOX increasing from 20 pptv in 1860 to 0.5 ppbv in
2035) CO and CH^ increases accompany a rise in OH followed by a small
decline.  The turning point in OH depends on the rate of change in NOX and
GO-  Recently observed upward trends in CO and CH^ are probably due to
increasing emissions of both CHjj and CO.
     We always compute a temporal increase in tropospheric O? when CH^ and CO
increase.  Typical 1860 values for surface Oo are 25 ppbv, compared to 30 ppbv
(NOX = 25 pptv) and 40 ppbv (NOX = 1 ppbv) in 1985.  In a transitional NOX
zone we find surface Oo increasing from 10 ppbv in 1860 to 27 ppbv in  1985.

-------
I
I
                                                                                 Paper 5

                                        1. INTRODUCTION
m            The interdependence of atmospheric CO,  CH^,  and OH is well known [Levy,
         1972; Crutzen,  1973;  Wofsy,1976].   The OH radical is centrally important in
•       the photochemistry  of the troposphere because it  oxidizes many nitrogen-,
         carbon-,  and  sulfur-containing species and some halogenated hydrocarbons.  The
|       oxidation of  methane,  for example,  starts a chain of processes, eventually
         forming  CO:
—

M
I
I
I
1
                                     C13  -i_ AU  \ f*l]  j_ U A
                                     wil|j + wfl — / V^flo T flow

                                   CH3 * °2 * M "> CH3°2 * M

                                    CHgO + 02 -> H2CO + H02
                                                 fH2 + CO
                                   H2CO + hv  ->V
                                                 ( HCO + H
                                      HCO +  02  -> CO + H02
         CO itself reacts with  OH;  a product is  C02:
                                      CO * OH -> C02 •(• H.
             Methane and CO  together are  the largest consumers of tropospheric OH.
M
         Thus, an increase in the background level of either of these species can
•       reduce OH and the oxidizing power of the entire troposphere.   This has
         important implications for the environment, e.g., reduced rates of formation
|       of atmospheric acids, at least in remote regions.  The rate at which natural
—       and anthropogenic trace species are oxidized in the boundary layer before
'       passing into the free troposphere and the stratosphere would also be reduced.
ti|            Not only are CHjj and CO the dominant consumers of tropospheric OH, OH  is
         the major sink for CH^ and CO.  Thus, a sort of feedback can be envisioned:
I


-------
                                                                        Paper 5
1
more CO -> less OH; less OH -> more CH^; more CH^ -> less OH, and so on.               |



Sustained perturbations to any one of the three species CO, CH^, OH influence



background levels of the other two, possibly with an amplified effect.                 J



     Relationships among CHjj, CO and OH and the effects of perturbed CH^ and           |



CO have been the subject of previous studies [Chameides et al., 1977; Sze,             "



1977; Hameed et al., 1979; Levine et al, 1985; Crutzen, 1986].  Sze [1977]             \



studied the effects of increased anthropogenic CO production on ground level



OH and CH^. Chameides et al. [1977] described changes in total tropospheric            I



abundances of OH and CH^.  Hameed et al. [1979] pointed out that both                  j



magnitude and direction of calculated changes are highly sensitive to ambient          *



NOX.  The current investigation is prompted by newly published evidence for a          |



temporal increase in tropospheric Cfy [Ehhalt et al., 1983; Rasmussen and



Khalil, 1981; Rinsland et al, 1985; Stauffer et al, 1985] and possibly for an          I



increase in CO [Khalil and Rasmussen, 1984; Rinsland and Levine, 1985].  It is



similar to the modeling study of Levine et al [1985] in prescribing specific



CHjj and CO changes but it covers a longer time span and wider NOX and On



variations.



     Section 2 describes the photochemical model including choice of model



inputs and boundary conditions for three cases: low NOX, midlatitude; high



NOX, midlatitude; low NOX, low latitude.  Basic features of CO and CH^



perturbation calculations are also presented in Section 2.  In Section 3 the



model is used to predict CH^, CO, and OH over the next fifty years and to



assess possible CH^-CO-OH perturbations from 1860 to 1985.  Discussion



(Section 4) follows.  We attempt to discern whether increasing global sources



of CO or increasing sources of CHj, or both are responsible for the recent



apparent increases of these gases.

-------
1
•i
1
1
•
1

t
1


1

1



1





Paper 5
2. CH4-CO-OH COUPLING

A. Photochemical Model




The coupled photochemical transport model used in these calculations is
that of Thompson and Cicerone [1982]. The model solves
a set of continuity
equations for the time rate of change of species i:
3 > K(z,t)N(z) *xi(z,t)
32 3Z

where z = altitude; K(z,t) = eddy
+ Pj^z.t) - Li(z,t) =


diffusion coefficient
3ci(z,t) (1)
3t

(cm2 s"1); N(z) =
molecular density (cm~3) of background air; Xj/z»t) = mixing ratio or mole
fraction of species i; c^z.t) is
production, loss rates (cm~3 3~1)

density (cm~3); P^(z,t
for chemical reaction

model domain spans 0-15 km with 24 grid points; vertical
simulated by eddy diffusion coefficients as described by
[1982]. Fixed profiles for molecular density, H2, H20,
1

1
1
-l^
1

1



1

1
given in Table 1 .

), Li(z,t) =
of species i. The

transport is
Thompson and Cicerone
and temperature are

The basic model [Thompson and Cicerone, 1982] solves (1) for 17 radical
and gaseous species: Oo, 0(^p)f NO, N02, NO,, NgO^, HNO^
, HN04, H, OH, H02,
H202, CHj, CH^O, CHj02, CH^OOH, and H2CO. In the present study the number of
continuity equations is increased
to 25 with the addition of CO, CH4, and six
nonmethane hydrocarbon species: C2Hg, C^^O^ C2HcOOH, CH^CHO, CH^CO,, and
CHoCOqNOg (peroxyacetylnitrate) .
photochemical equilibrium: 0( D),
reactions and three photolyses to

One reason for the NMHC additions



Three species are calculated assuming
CHO, C2H50. The NMHC
species add eight
the model photochemical scheme (Table 2).

is to make background

3


hydrocarbon levels




-------
                                                                        Paper 5
more realistic than those obtained if methane is the only hydrocarbon radical
precursor.  For example, the oxidation of ethane, £fl§, produces two moder-
ately long-lived hydrocarbons, CH^CHO and CgHgOOH.  The oxidation of CH^CHO
leads to the formation of PAN (peroxyacetylnitrate).  PAN may be an important
reservoir of odd nitrogen in the troposphere [Crutzen, 1979; Singh and Hanst,
1981; Aikin et al, 1982; Brewer et al, 1983; Kasting and Singh, 1986].
     Photolysis rates used in (1) are calculated as described in Thompson
[1984] and free radical reactions [Thompson and Cicerone; 1982] appearing  in
(1) employ rate constants taken from the NASA/JPL [1983] tabulation.
     Species boundary conditions (Table 3) used to represent low NOX
conditions (both low and midlatitude) are similar to those used in Thompson
and Cicerone [1982].  Two basic low NOV models are designated LNLL for low
                                      A
latitudes and LNML for midlatitudes.  Lower boundary conditions for CO and Ctfy
are surface upfluxes prescribed- to give appropriate mixing ratios for these
species: 1.6 ppmv CH^, 120 ppbv CO (midlatitude); 85 ppbv CO (low latitude).
Ethane at the lower boundary is fixed at 1.5 ppbv, a typical value for the
background troposphere [Singh et al, 1979; Rudolph and Ehhalt, 1981].  A
transfer velocity upper boundary condition is assumed for CO, CH^, and ^2^6'
     Boundary conditions for the high NO  case (~1 ppbv NOX) are similar to
those for the low NOV model runs (Table 3) except that the high NOY model  uses
                    A                                             A
a surface NO upflux nearly 100 times greater than the flux used for low NOX
model runs.  The high NO  midlatitude model is denoted HNML.  Corresponding 0^
is higher in the HNML model than in the LNML case: 41 ppbv Oo at the surface
compared to 30 ppbv.  OH is also higher and CO and CH^ fluxes are adjusted to
maintain background surface mixing ratios at typical levels (120 ppbv CO,  1.6
ppmv CHjj).  In the HNML model (Table 3) deposition velocities are taken to be
higher than in lower NO., models to reflect the fact that most higher NOV
                       A                                               A

-------
 I
I
I
I
t
I
•




•
I

I
                                                                                 Paper 5
         environments are in continental areas where surface deposition is faster

         [Lenschow et al.,  1982].  than in the lowest NOX (marine) environments.  In
 mi

         both low NOX and high NOX models we neglect lightning-produced NOX.
              For each of the model types LNLL,  LNML and HNML,  the time dependent

         equations (1) are integrated until ozone has converged to a time- in variant

         vertical profile and all other species  display periodic 24 hour behavior.

         Diurnally averaged species concentrations and diurnal  factors for reaction and

         photolysis rates are calculated according to the procedure of Turco and

         Whitten [1978].   These concentrations and diurnal factors are used as input

         for a time- independent (steady-state) version of the model, which consists of

         Eqs (1) with acat = 0.
         B.   Basic Model  Results

              Calculations to  determine the  sensitivity of CH^-CO-OH changes to

         perturbed CO and CHjj  emissions are  carried out with a steady-state model using

         inputs unchanged except  for higher  specified fluxes of CO (or CH^).

         Perturbation calculations  are made  for  each of the three models LNLL,  LNML,

         HNML.  For CH^ perturbations CH^  fluxes are adjusted to give methane surface

mm       mixing ratios 10-150% higher than present day values.  For CO perturbations CO

         fluxes are modified to give higher  surface mixing ratios of CO.

I            Figure 1 shows vertical profiles  (0-15 km) of tropospheric OH (cm~^) with

         no  perturbations (solid  lines) and  with 50% and 100% CO and CH^ pertur-

j|       bations.   LNML results are illustrated  in Figure 1a.  Both quantitatively and

^       qualitatively OH responds  differently  to CO and CH^ variations.  First, in the

•       upper troposphere increasing CO suppresses OH whereas adding CHlt increases

£       OH.   Second,  in  the mid  and lower troposphere addition of CO and CH^

         suppresses OH, but the response is  greater for CO because the effective rate

-------
                                                                        Paper 5

of OH removal by CO is shorter.
     Figure 1b gives HNML results for OH response to perturbed CO and CH^.
With relatively high background NOX OH increases rather than decreases near
the ground with added CO and methane.  This is because in the presence of high
NOX additional CO and C^ oxidation forms ozone through smog-type reactions.
Additional ozone when photolyzed replenishes OH:
                            03  + hv  -> O^D)  +  02
                             0(1D) + H20  -> 20H.
In an environment with higher NOX,  or at least with a high N0x/hydrocarbon
ratio as in the present simulations,  adding CO or CHjj appears to increase
oxidant levels.  This could affect urban and nonurban atmospheres where NOV
                                                                          A
levels are high.  Furthermore,  enhanced amounts of ozone might be transported
from urban to remote (low NOX)  areas where it could increase the potential for
forming OH, perhaps offsetting some of the local OH depletion initiated by
elevated CO or CH^ levels (Vukovich et al, 1985).
     The high N0_ OH behavior is only a surface phenomenon, however.  Total
                A
tropospheric OH (column-integrated) in all three models, LNML, LNLL, and HNML,
decreases in response to added CO and CH^.  This can be seen in Figure 2 where
tropospheric OH is shown as a function of perturbed CHjj and CO.  The effect  of
high NOX in the boundary layer is to lessen total column loss.
     The effects of perturbed CO and CHjj fluxes on CO and CH^ themselves are
shown'in Figure 3; only results from the LNML model are illustrated but
results with HNML and LNLL models are nearly identical.  Effects of feedback
of CO on CH1j and vice versa are obvious.  For both CO and CH^ the additional
flux required, A flux (as a fraction of the initial flux) is less than the
desired fractional mixing ratio increase (A mixing ratio) and the ratio of the
increments, i.e., A flux/ A mixing ratio, is not constant over the range of

-------
 I
                                                                                 Paper 5

m       perturbations studied.  The nonlinearity in the flux/mixing ratio relationship
»       is such that it takes only a 77% increase in the CO emission rate (with no
         change in CH^ emissions) to double the CO surface mixing ratio.  Methane
•       doubles even more effectively than CO.  With fixed CO influx it takes only a
         65% increase above the initial CHn flux to double surface methane. Similar
                                          I4
         nonlinearities were noted by Chameides and Davis [1985].
M            A consequence of the nonlinearity of the response of steady-state mixing
         ratios to perturbed flux is an infinite number of paths to a given CO or CH^
•       increase.  For example,  a 25% increase in the CO mixing ratio is produced as a
         result of a 20% increase in CO emissions with no change in the methane flux
|       (Figure 3a).  The same CO increase can occur, with no increase in CO emis-
—       sions, if methane emissions are increased by about 57% (Figure 3b).   Clearly,
™       some combination of CO and CHh perturbations could also bring about a 25%
•       increase in background CO.  From a practical point of view this is very
         important.  Monitoring concentrations of a trace gas that is changing without
•       knowing the source(s) of the change makes meaningful long-term predictions
         impossible.  Should a trend in anthropogenic CHn or CO or or of some other gas
•       that is related to changes in OH be deemed undesirable, it would be difficult
•       without knowing cause and effect to devise a control strategy.

I

I

I
t
I
I

-------
                                                                        Paper 5






              3. TRENDS IN ATMOSPHERIC CO, CH^ AND OH: 1860-2035








A.  Ofy, CO, OH Scenarios



     We have performed model calculations to predict CH^, CO and OH changes



over the next fifty years and to look backward in time, assessing possible



variations in these species since i860 (chosen as the start of the heavily



industrial era).  As much as possible observations are used to prescribe model



scenarios, although we are limited by sparse data, uneven geographical



coverage and a short historical record; i.e. prior to 1950 there are few data



for any trace gas.



     Perturbations to background CHh and CO have been measured or deduced by a



number of investigators [Graedel and McRae, 1980; Rasmussen and Khalil, 1981;



Blake et al, 1982; Khalil and Rasmussen, 1984; Rinsland et al, 1985], but the



magnitude and duration of trends is far from certain.  This makes choice of



model input for predicting further changes problematic.  Extrapolating back-



ward to 1860 is difficult because source budgets are not known accurately and



emissions trends must be estimated over the past 125 years.  The situation is



further complicated by the sensitivity of CH^ and CO perturbations to NOX for



which no historical data are available and for which the present day record  is



spotty.  Our approach to model runs is to parameterize CHjj and CO over a range



of values in keeping with recently reported data and to combine these with



several levels of NOX.  Choices for input are reviewed below.



QH||Z  The weight of evidence favors secular increases in CHh of about 1% per



year, at least over the past three decades or so [Ehhalt et al, 1983; Blake  et



al, 1982; Rasmussen and Khalil, 1984; Rinsland et al, 1985], and the long-term



record of CHjj trapped in polar ice cores indicates that CHjj has been



increasing since 1800 [Rasmussen and Khalil, 1984; Stauffer et al, 1985] or
                                       8

-------
 •
                                                                                  Paper 5






 •        even  earlier  [Craig and  Chou,  1982].



 •             For model  runs from i860  to  2035  we  have  adopted  two approaches.  The



          conservative  choice assumes  no temporal change in  CHjj  sources and assigns a



 •        constant CJfy  flux at  all times.   In  this  case  temporal increases in CH^ occur



          only  in response to perturbed  OH  caused by  altered levels of some other trace



 •        gas(es), i.e. in our  model,  by CO.   The second approach specifies the CH^



 M        mixing ratio  at each  year of model calculation,  following ice core data from



 *        1860  to 1985  [Khalil  and Rasmussen,  1985; Stauffer et  al, 1985]  and assuming a



 •        1%  yr"^ increase beyond  1.60 ppmv for  years after  1985.



          CO;  The choice of input for CO is complicated because there are large



 |        geographical  and seasonal variations owing  to  the  relatively short lifetime of



 _        CO, a few months in midlatitudes.  Also,  trends  in CO  are ambiguous.  Khalil



 ™        and Rasmussen [1984]  extracted a  6%  yr~'  rate  of increase from more than



 •        60,000 measurements of CO taken in Oregon over a 3-1/2 year period (1979-



          1983), but  this is probably  too high [Seller,  private  communication, 1984].



 •        Rinsland and  Levine [1985] deduce a  71/6 increase from  1951  to 1976 from spec-



          troscopic data  at one European site.   Southern hemisphere CO concentrations



 •        may have risen  a total of 5-10% between 1971 and 1981  [Seller et al, 1984].



 •             Three  sources of CO are specified in the  model and uncertainties in CO



          budgets and trends are treated by parameterizing relative amounts of natural



 •        and anthropogenic sources.   Model runs for  years other than 1985 assume that



          anthropogenic inputs  scale with population  or  fossil fuel usage.  For year t



 •        at  altitude z the total  source, S^ ^ •, Q0(z,t) consists  of:
                    Stotal,CO{z'fc)  = QcO(z'fc) *  fluxco(t) * SNMHC(z'fc)

I
         where QCQ  is  in-situ photochemical formation  from CH^  and  C2Hg  oxidation;

I


I

-------
                                                                        Paper 5
         , the model lower boundary condition, signifies direct boundary  layer
sources.  3^^ is an explicitly specified term representing in-situ airborne
CO sources besides CHji and C^Hg oxidation, i.e., photooxidation of nonmethane
hydrocarbons besides CgHg.  SHIQIC is added to the CO continuity equation  with
a functional form that follows the product of OH and the altitude dependence
of a typical OH and alkane reaction.
     For model runs at midlatitude conditions CO is always 120 ppbv at 0  km
for 1985 and relative amounts of sjjMHC^1^5^ and fluxco^1985^ are Para~
meterized as shown in Table 4.  Type 1-CO (Models 1 and 3) is based on
stotal,CO(1985) consisting of 35% fluxco and Type 2-CO (Models 2 and 4) is
based on 65% of Stotal'CO( 1985) as fluxco.  Model runs at years other than
1985 assume that natural sources contributing to S^^ and flux^Q are fixed in
time and anthropogenic ones scale with population or fossil fuel usage.   The
in-situ source is given by:

      SNMHC(2,t)  = SNMHC(2,1985)  [fjMHC.M *  rff(t)  fNMHC,A( 1985) 1    (4)
where fji^jjc N (O'0^) and ^NMHC ft(1985)=0.l8 are fractions of SNMHC due  to
oxidation of natural and anthropogenic NMHC [Logan et al, 1981].  r^(t) is
the ratio of fossil fuel usage in year t relative to 1985.  We assume that
incremental CO emissions follow C02 and use Reeling's (1973) values for C02
from fossil fuel burning to obtain rff(t) from i860 to 1965.  After 1965 a
2.5% annual increase in fossil-derived C02 is used [NRC,  1983] implying a 30-
35 year doubling time for CO from this source.  Where combustion CO is  mainly
from automobiles and is regulated, CO may rise more slowly  [Kavanaugh,  1986].
     The time dependence of fluxCg(t) is:
  fluxco(t) = fluxco(1985) [fflux>N + rffU) fAff(1985) + rP°P(t)fAnf(1985)]
                                      10

-------
 I
 I
                                                                         Paper 5
I

I
with rp°P(t) the ratio of population in year t relative to 1985.  f's are

based on the Logan et al [1981] budget for Northern Hemisphere CO sources;
         *"flux M = °'^3 is the natural fraction of fluxCQ (oceanic flux, emissions  from

•       plants and lightning-induced wildfires); fAff and fAnf are fossil fuel and

         non-fossil fuel (wood fuel and biomass burning) combustion components of

•       anthropogenic flux^Q, equal to 0.45 and 0.43, respectively, in 1985.

•            The time dependence of SJJ^Q and fluxQQ are shown in Figure 4.  The

         largely anthropogenic component fluxCQ displays a large increase — ~6-fold

•       from i860 to 2035 — whereas S«uur, mostly natural in origin, changes little.

              Model runs to simulate the period i860 to 2035 are based on combinations

f§       of the parameterized CHn and CO inputs described above.  Five scenarios

_       (Models 1-5 in Table 5)  are chosen to look at background tropospheric changes

™       assuming constant NOX.   In each case the model is initialized to give 120  ppbv

•       CO and 1.6 ppmv CHj| for  1985.  Calculations are performed with perturbed

         inputs (CO fluxes, CH^ mixing ratios or fluxes) at 10 to 30 year intervals.

•       In fact, time-dependent  calculations show that Cffy and CO can exhibit slower

         transients than would be predicted from their respective steady-state life-

•       times.  Models 1 and 2 employ constant CH|j flux at all times, with Model 1

•       based on a minimum CO change (Type 1-CO) and Model 2 based on a larger CO

         change (Type 2-CO).  Models 3,  4 and 5 simulate scenarios based on large

•       temporal changes in CHj,  (mixing ratios from ice core data with extrapolation

         to 2035) and varying degrees of change in CO.  Model 3 is Type 1-CO and Model

P       4 is Type 2-CO.  Finally,  we consider an extreme case in which no CO sources

jm       change in time, i.e. constant values of SJJ^Q and flux^g, to look at the

*       effects of perturbed Cfy on OH and CO (Model 5).  This is similar to Models 1

V       and 2 in assigning all OH changes to only one of the perturbed gases.

         9-3J. M2°-«. NQX:  Besides CH^ and CO, these trace species and other parameters,
                                      11

-------
                                                                        Paper 5

e.g. uv radiation, and rainout rates,  are critical in determining OH concen-
trations.  Water vapor, radiation fluxes and rainout rates are fixed at
constant values (Section 2) for all runs except for the perturbed climate case
described later.
     Ozone varies so widely in time and space, even on a short term, that
there is no way of extracting with certainty historical trends to be followed
in calculations.  CH^ and CO perturbations establish self-consistent Og levels
when Oo is calculated in model runs with constant boundary conditions: fixed
stratospheric input of odd oxygen and  surface removal at the lower boundary.
     It was shown in Section 2 that NOV is critical in determining perturbed
                                      A
OH concentrations yet uncertainties in the odd nitrogen budget [Logan, 1983;
Liu et al, 1983], introduce some arbitrariness in the selection of appropriate
NOX levels for CH^ and CO perturbations.  There is little doubt that anthro-
pogenic activities exert a large and changing role in NOV on a local basis,
                                                        A
but effects on the background troposphere are less clear.  We have taken a
simplified approach in choosing three  alternate NOX scenarios to accompany
CO/CHjj perturbation calculations for background midlatitude environments.
     Two sets of CH /CO perturbations  assume nearly constant NO...  One
                   4                                           x
simulates the nonpolluted marine midlatitude troposphere where we assume low
NOV boundary conditions (LNML, Table 3) at all times.  A second NO., scenario
  A                                                               A
simulates a nonpolluted continental midlatitude environment with ground-level
NOY ~1 ppbv at all times and HNML boundary conditions.
  A
     Assuming constant NOX while CO increases, i.e. CO/NOX is increasing in
time, implies that NMHC and CO emissions increase faster than NOV.  We per-
                                                                A
formed one set of calculations in which NO emissions increase along with CO
emissions.  Starting with low surface  NOV (20 pptv in i860) model NO influx at
                                        A
succeeding years increases at the rate given by Brimblecombe and Stedman
                                      12

-------
I
I
                                                                                  Paper 5
          [1982] until NOX  is 0.2 ppbv  in  1985.  Extrapolating  forward from 1985,  NOX
—        input follows the pattern of  the past two decades with  some  leveling off due
•        to pollution controls  [Kavanaugh,  1986].  We  do not know the historical  record
•        of NOX, but this  may be a more realistic representation of its  temporal
          evolution in some continental environments  than assuming constant 1  ppbv
•        N0_.  We refer to these as "transitional regions."
              Model 3 is the only case run  with a time-varying NO influx.   For consis-
m        tency with the limits  suggested by low and  high NOX scenarios,  calculations
•        with changing NO  are  performed with specified Oo, beginning with the Model 3
          low NOX Oo profile for 1860 and ending with a higher  NOX 0?  profile  for
•        2035.  Surface NOX increases  from  20 pptv in  i860 to  480 pptv in  2035.

P        B.  Results
£            Model results simulating CH^-CO-OH from  1860 to  2035 are. shown  in Figures
          5 (low NOX) and 6 (high NOX).  Ground level CHjj and CO  mixing ratios and
M       fractional changes in column-integrated OH for Models  1 and 2 with  low  NOX are
         shown in Figure 5a.  With constant CHj, flux, CO perturbations alone determine
P       CO and OH behavior and CH^ response.  In 1860 Ofy is 1.2-1.3 ppmv but CO
         levels are 2-3 times lower than in 1985.  From 1985 to 2035 CO  is predicted to
•       double or triple at the surface (from 120 to 270 or 355 ppbv).   In  Models  1
•       and 2 OH decreases are 22-34? from i860 to 1985 with an additional  25-34?  loss
         (and a 25? increase in CH^) projected over the next fifty years.  Figure 5a .
•       shows that if CO perturbations alone are driving OH changes, then significant
         changes in background CHjj have occurred since 1860, but not as  great as those
m       deduced from ice core data (Figure 5b).
H            Figure 5b shows Models 3, 4 and 5 where a steady  increase  in CH^ has  been
         specified from 1860 to 2035.  Models 3 and 4 correspond to changing scenarios
I
I
                                               13

-------
                                                                        Paper 5

for CO sources (dashed and solid lines respectively).  Model 5 (dotted lines)
shows CO and OH perturbations responding to increasing CHjj in the absence of
altered CO emissions.  When both CO and CHjj changes are specified (Models 3
and 4), changes for OH are of greater magnitude than when only CH^ or CO is
perturbed.  For Model 5 in 1860 CO is "100 ppbv (probably unrealistically
high) and it may increase to 150 ppbv in 2035.  The concurrent OH change is a
13% loss from 1860 to 1985 and an additional 13* loss from 1985 to 2035.
     Figure 6 shows surface CHjj, CO and total OH for Models 1-5 calculated at
"1 ppbv NO™ at the surface.  Because CO and CH^ are largely controlled by
their respective sources, CO and CHjj patterns are not very different from the
low NOX case (of Figure 5).  However, the OH decrease accompanying each CH^/CO
perturbation is roughly half the magnitude of its low NOV counterpart.  This
                                                        X
is because at higher NOX, CH^ and CO perturbations cause increases in boundary
layer OH that offset mid-tropospheric losses (Figure 1).  In Model 5 OH is
almost constant from 1860 to the present.
     Our CO and CH^ levels for 1950 are higher than those deduced by Levine et
al [1985].  The Levine et al 1950 CO and CH^ values occur at "1930 where
Figures 5b and 6b show OH 25-35% higher (low NOX) and 10-15% higher (high NOX)
than in 1985.  They estimate 25% higher OH with NOX and 0, different from our
cases.  Although our results are not strictly comparable to Levine et al
[1985], we calculate OH changes of similar magnitude.
     Figure 7 shows Model 3 type CH^ and CO with NOX and OH calculated with
the "transitional region" NOX scenario.  OH increases slightly and then de-
creases slowly.  The complexity of NO -OH interaction is evident when one
                                     A
compares the boundary layer behavior of OH in the three NOV cases run with
                                                          X
Model 3.  Figure 8 shows OH changes in the boundary layer (0-2 km in the
model) for the three NOX scenarios.  Vertical profiles of OH are shown for

-------
I
                                                                                 Paper 5

•       three years, 1970, 2005, 2035, along with a bar graph of total and boundary
•       layer OH column depth.  Profile shapes differ sharply among the cases.  There
         is also a pronounced difference in boundary layer OH trend, which at increas-
•       ing concentrations of NOX becomes a large fraction of total OH.  The rela-
         tionship between boundary layer and total OH implies that localized and
I       regional scale processes may affect global OH.  Even if most of the tropo-
_       sphere is isolated from the urban environment, and OH is decreasing as a whole
™       (as globally increasing CO and CH^ suggests), transport among various regions
•       needs to be included in a full investigation of the problem.  In other words
         CO and Cfy perturbations are a. problem that is chemically and dynamically more
|H       complex than can be treated in a one-dimensional model.

™                                       4.  DISCUSSION

I
              Changing CH^-CO-OH levels in the background troposphere imply: (1)
•       changes in tropospheric lifetimes for many trace species; (2) CH^ and 0,
         changes which may affect climate.  Since OH controls lifetimes of most
•       terrestrially derived gases, perturbations to atmospheric OH alter rates of
•       photooxidation throughout the troposphere.  For example, reduced OH means a
         slower formation of atmospheric acids, at least in the unpolluted tropo-
•       sphere.  As CO increases over time, the ratio OH/H02 increases due to CO + OH
         -> C02 + H02.  This leads to increasing levels of H202.  At low NOX we
I       calculate a doubling of H202 from 1860 to the present day.
«            Changes in atmospheric lifetimes of hundreds of trace gases, e.g. reac-
~       tive hydrocarbons, sulfur and nitrogen compounds, may have occurred since 1860
•       as a consequence of OH perturbations.  Consider, for example, Ofy itself.
         There are two ways in which CHjj levels can be forced to change: (1) by
i

i

-------
                                                                        Paper 5

altering CH^ emissions; (2) by changing the mean level of atmospheric OH.
Looking at Models 1  and 2 where no change in surface CH^ emissions is assumed,
we see that CO increases alone (with OH decreasing) could have caused back-
ground level Cfy to  increase 15-20? from 1860 to 1985.  From 1985 to 2035 an
additional 20% increase in CH^ is predicted.  From the magnitude of CH^
increases and OH losses shown in Figure 5a, we estimate that "half the CHjj
increase shown in Models 3 and 4 (Figure 5b) is due to increased lifetime
relative to OH (suppressed by CO) and the rest to increased emissions of
CHjj.  Khalil and Rasmussen [1985] and Levine et al [1985] reached a similar
conclusion in analyzing past methane trends.
     Changes in CH^-CO-OH chemistry may affect climate because 0,, CH^, and
C02 (to which CO converts by OH oxidation) are greenhouse gases.  All of the
CHjj and CO scenarios simulated in our study (Figures 5 and 6) are accompanied
by steady increases  in tropospheric Oo.  Surface 0^ mixing ratios for 1860,
1985, 2035 are given in Table 5.  From i860 to 1985 we calculate an 8-22%
increase in Oq for constant, low NOX conditions.  For high NOX the increase
from 1860 to 1985 is as great as 78% (Model 4).  Furthermore, in a set of
Model 3 calculations with "transitional NOX" and 0^ unconstrained (surface
deposition instead of fixed mixing ratio) Oq is only 10 ppbv in i860 and 27
ppbv in 1985.  Dignon and Hameed (1985) have suggested that increasing NOV
                                                                         A
emissions probably caused some of the recent increases in tropospheric Oo.
     Calculated tropospheric O? increases are consistent with observations
that tropospheric Oo has been increasing over the past decade or two [Bojkov,
1984; Logan, 1985] and possibly longer [Volz et al, 1985; Bojkov, 1986].  If
tropospheric 0? increases are part of a long-term trend, then there are
continuous perturbations in background chemistry and potentially in global
climate, since 0, is a greenhouse gas [Wang et al, 1976; Fishman et al,  1979;
                                      16

-------
 •                                                                               Paper 5

 •       Ramanathan et al,  1985].   Depending on the altitude dependence of these
 jm       increases, changes in tropospheric On may be perturbing the earth's radiation
         field.   For example,  Ramanathan et al [1985] have shown that a 25% increase in
 •       ozone over the past 100 years could have contributed to a modest rise in
         global  temperature and continuing increases in On, along with CHj, and other
         non-C02 greenhouse gases,  could have growing effects on global climate.
 —            Secular CO increases  over the past century may be influencing global
 *       climate through C02 because CO contributes to C02 through the oxidation CO +
 •       OH -> H + C02-  Atmospheric CO increases also affect radiation by suppressing
         OH and  allowing On and CHjj to build up, even if CH^ emissions do not increase.
 •            We note that  global  climate change would feed back on background CH^-CO-
         OH through: (1) altered temperature perturbing chemical reaction rates and
 "       tropospheric water vapor;  (2) altered precipitation patterns.  Since the
 •       nature  of these changes is not clear [Hansen et al, 1984] we do not know how
         feedback to trace  chemistry would occur.  The greatest effect might be modi-
 I       fication of average water  vapor.  We performed a set of calculations (Models
         1-5 with high and  low NO..) assuming constant relative humidity [Manabe and
         Wetherald, 1967] and  perturbed temperature from Ramanathan et al [1985].
 M       Higher  temperatures imply  more water vapor (Table 1), leading to more OH via
                                      0(1D) + H20  -> 20H.
 •       In all  cases the decline predicted for the next 50 years (Figures 5 and 6) is
         substantially less than if mean temperature is assumed constant from 1985 to
 |       2035.   The fractional OH  losses shown in Figures 5 and 6 are reduced 6-8%
 ~       with higher water  vapor.   The opposite effect (reinforcement of OH loss) might
 ™       occur if climate change means increased precipitation and greater removal of
 •       OH reservoirs like HNO^ and H202.   A complete investigation of perturbed
         photochemical-climate interaction is beyond the scope of this paper.
i

i

-------
                                                                        Paper 5






                          5. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS








     The effects of perturbed CO and CH^ on tropospheric OH are complex.



Total tropospheric OH always decreases when CO or CHh is increased, but under



certain conditions, surface and upper tropospheric OH may actually increase.



The magnitude of OH changes is highly sensitive to local NOX levels.



     CHjj-CO-OH coupling means that a positive perturbation in either CO or CH^



emissions causes both CO and Cfy to increase throughout the troposphere.  A



practical consequence of the coupling is that observed changes in CO or CH^



cannot be ascribed unambiguously to enhanced CO emissions, CHjj emissions or to



a given combination of the two — or to changes in OH for other reasons.  It



is essential to determine sources and emission rates of individual tropo-



spheric gases that show secular changes to distinguish cause effect and to



make meaningful long-term predictions.



     Recent reports of changing CO and CH^ form the basis for a series of



photochemical model calculations simulating tropospheric trace gases from 1860



to 2035.  Several scenarios are considered.  In pristine environments (low,



constant NOX) CH^ will probably continue to increase, reaching a value of 2



ppmv by 2035 (assuming that growing anthropogenic CO emissions perturb OH but



CH^ emissions are unchanged) or 3 ppmv if CHjj emissions also rise.  During



that time CO will increase from 20% to two or three times its current level,



depending on the intensity of CO emissions.  Looking back to 1860 (a reference



year for the preindustrial atmosphere) we find CH^ at 50-80/i and CO at 45-85^



of present day levels and OH 22-^5% higher than at present.



     At higher levels of NOX tropospheric OH may have decreased monotonically



since 1860 as in low NOX environments (although at a smaller rate) or it may



have increased to a maximum level then decreased.  The complexity of the
                                      18

-------
•                                                                               Paper 5

•      urban-influenced environment and  its potential  interaction  with remote
•      environments complicates interpretation of CO,  CH^, and  OH  trends.   A more
        nearly complete treatment of NMHC chemistry and boundary layer  dynamics is
•      required than is included in the  present modeling  study.
             There are global consequences of projected CH^ and  CO  trends.   In all NOX
•      scenarios considered tropospheric 0, shows a monotonic increase from 1860  to
        12035.  In the case of background  NOV in transition from  20  pptv in  1860 to 0.2
        ppbv in 1985, surface ozone would have increased from  10 ppbv in 1860 to 27
•      ppbv in 1985.  This compares favorably with recently published  Oo observations
        taken at a midlatitude continental site.  Decreased OH means longer tropo-
|      spheric lifetimes for hundreds of trace gases,  both natural and anthropogenic,
_      and enhanced escape of some of these species to the stratosphere.   In the  case
'      of CHjj directly and in the case of CO indirectly (through enhanced  formation
A      of Oo and oxidation of CO to C02) there are perturbations in the earth's
        radiative forcing and possibly climate.
I
                                        ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
•           A. M. T. acknowledges support from an NCAR Advanced Study  Program
•      Postdoctoral Fellowship and from  the NASA Tropospheric Chemistry Program.
        Thanks to S. Walters and J. Herwehe for programming assistance.
I

I

I

I

I

I

-------
                                                                        Paper 5





                                  REFERENCES



Aikin, A. C., J. R. Herman, E.  J.  Maier, and C. J. McQuillan, Atmospheric



    chemistry of ethane and ethylene, J_.. Geophys. Res.,  87, 3105-3118, 1982.



Atkinson, R. and J. N. Pitts, Jr., Kinetics of the OH radical with HCHO and



    CHgCHO over the temperature range 299-466°K, J_._ Chem. Phys.. 60, 3581-



    3584, 1978.



Blake, D. R., E. W. Mayer, S. C. Tyler, Y. Makide, D. C. Montague, and F.  S.



    Rowland, Global increase in atmospheric methane concentrations between



    1978 and 1980, Geophys. Res. Lett.. 9, 477-480, 1982.



Bojkov, R., Tropospheric ozone, its changes and possible radiative effects,



    Spec. Environ. Rep., 16, World Meteor. Org., Geneva, 1984.



Bojkov, R., Surface ozone during the second half of the nineteenth century, J_._



    Glim. Appl. Meteor.t 25. 343-352, 1986.



Brewer, D. A., T. R. Augustsson, and J. S. Levine, The photochemistry of



    anthropogenic nonmethane hydrocarbons in the troposphere, J_._ Geophys.



    Res.. 88, 6683-6695, 1983.



Brimblecombe, P., and D. H. Stedman, Historical evidence for a dramatic  in-



    crease in the nitrate component of acid rain, Nature. 298, 460-462,  1982.



Calvert, J. G., and J. N. Pitts, Jr., Photochemistry. Wiley, New York, 1966.



Chameides, W. L., and D. D. Davis, The photochemistry of tropospheric trace



    species: the central role of radicals and their possible variability,  in



    Chemical Events in the Atmosphere and Their Impact on the Environment,



    Pontifical Acad. Science, Rome,  1985.



Chameides, W. L., S. C. Liu, and R. J. Cicerone, Possible variations  in



    atmospheric methane, J_._ Geophys. Res.. 82,  1795-1798, 1977.



Cox, R. A., and M. J. Roffey, Thermal decomposition of peroxyacetylnitrate in



    the presence of nitric oxide, Environ. Sci.  Technol.. J_1, 900-906,  1977.
                                      20

-------
 I
 I
                                                                        Paper 5
Craig, H.,  and C. C. Chou, Methane: The record in polar ice cores, Geophys.
    Res. Lett.. 9, 1221-1224, 1982.
         Crutzen, P. J., A discussion of the chemistry of some minor constituents  in
•           the stratosphere and troposphere, Pure Appl. Geophys.. 106-108.  1385-1399,
             1973.
P       Crutzen, P. J., The role of NO and N02 in the chemistry of the troposphere and
•           stratosphere, Ann. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci., Tj. 443-472, 1979.
         Crutzen, P. J., The role of the Tropics in atmospheric chemistry, in
I           Geophysiology of Amazonica, ed. by R. E. Dickinson, J. Wiley 4 Sons,
             N. Y., 1986.
|       Dignon, J., and S. Hameed, A model investigation of the impact of increases  in
             •anthropogenic NOV emissions between 1967 and 1980 on  tropospheric ozone,
     '
             J_._ Atmos. Chem.. 3, 491-506, 1985.
A       Ehhalt, D. H., R. J. Zander, and R. A. Lamontagne,  On the temporal increase  of
             tropospheric Cfy, J^ Geophys. Res.. 88, 8442-8446, 1983.
•       Fishman, J.,  V. Ramanathan, P. J. Crutzen, and S.-C. Liu, Tropospheric ozone
             and climate, Nature. 282. 818-820, 1979-
•       Graedel, T. E., and J. E. McRae, On the possible increase of the atmospheric
•           methane and carbon monoxide concentrations during the last decade,
             Geophys.  Res. Lett.. 7, 977-979,  1980.
•       Greiner, N. R., Hydroxyl radical kinetics by kinetic spectroscopy: V. Reac-
             tions with alkanes in the range 300-500 K, J^ Chem. Phys., 53, 1070-1076,
I           1970.
M       Hameed, S., J. P. Pinto, and R. W.  Stewart, Sensitivity of the predicted CO-
             OH-CHjj perturbation to tropospheric NOX concentrations, J.. Geophys.  Res.,
•           84, 763-768, 1979.
         Hansen, J., A. Lacis, D. Rind, G. Russell, I. Fung, and S. Lebedeff, Evidence
i

I

-------
                                                                        Paper 5






    for future warming: How large and when, (^ Conf. of the Natl. Forest



    Prod. Assoc.,  25-27 June 1984, Boulder, CO.



Horowitz, A., and  J.  G. Calvert,  Wavelength dependence of the primary



    processes in acetaldehyde photolysis, J.. Phys. Chem.. 86, 3105-3114, 1982.



Kasting, J. F., and H.  B. Singh,  Nonmethane hydrocarbons in the troposphere:



    Impact on the  odd hydrogen and odd nitrogen chemistry, J^ Geophys. Res.,



    submitted, 1986.



Kavanaugh, M., Estimates of future CO, ^0, and NOX emissions from energy



    combustion, Atmos.  Environ.,  submitted for publication, 1986.



Keeling, C. D., Industrial production of carbon dioxide from fossil fuels and



    limestone, Tellus.  25, 174-198, 1973.



Khalil, M. A. K.,  and R. A. Rasmussen, Carbon monoxide in the earth's



    atmosphere: Increasing trend, Science, 224, 54-56, 1984.



Khalil, M. A. K.,  and R. A. Rasmussen, Causes of increasing atmospheric



    methane: Depletion of hydroxyl radicals and the rise of emissions,



    Atmos.  Environ., Qt 397-407, 1985.



Lenschow, D. H., R. Pearson, Jr., and B. B. Stankov, Measurements of ozone



    vertical flux to ocean and forest, J._ Geophys. Res.. 87, 8833-8838,  1982.



Levine, J. S., C.  P.  Rinsland, and G. M. Tennille, The photochemistry of



    methane and carbon monoxide in the troposphere in 1950 and 1985, Nature,



    318. 254-257,  1985.



Levy, H., Photochemistry of the lower troposphere, Planet. Space Sci., 20,



    919-935, 1972.



Liu, S.-C., M. McFarland, D. Kley, and 0. C. Zafiriou, Tropospheric NOX and 0^



    budgets in the Equatorial Pacific, J_.. Geophys. Res., 88, 1360-1368,  1983.



Logan, J. A., Nitrogen oxides in  the  troposphere: Global and regional budgets,



    J. Geophys. Res.. 88,  10785-10808, 1983.
                                      22

-------
 •                                                                               Paper 5

 ™       Logan,  J.  A., Tropospheric  ozone:  Seasonal  behavior,  trends and anthropogenic
 •           influence, J^ Geophys .  Res.. 90.  10463-10482,  1985.
         Logan,  J.  A., M. J. Prather, S. C.  Wofsy, and  M. B. McElroy,  Tropospheric
 •           chemistry: A global perspective,  J_._  Geophys . Res..  86,  7210-7254,  1981.
         Manabe, S. and R. T. Wetherald, Thermal  equilibrium of  the  atmosphere  with a
 •           given  distribution of relative humidity, J^  Atmos .  Sci. .  24,  241-259,
 •           1967.
         NASA/JPL,  Chemical kinetics and photochemical  data for  use  in stratospheric
•           modeling, Eval. Number  5j.  JPL  Publ.  82-57, Jet Propul.   Lab,  Pasadena,
             Calif.,  1982.
 •       NASA/JPL,  Chemical kinetics and photochemical  data for  use  in stratospheric
m           modeling, Eval. Number  6^  JPL  Publ.  83-62. Jet Propul.   Lab,  Pasadena,
             Calif.,  1983.
B
         NRC  (National  Research Council), Changing  climate:  Report  of the Carbon Di-
             oxide Assessment Committee, National Academy  Press,  Washington,  D.  C.,
             1982.
         Oort,  A. H. , and E. M. Rasmusson,  Atmospheric  circulation  statistics,  NOAA
_
•           Prof.  Paper 5. U. S. Govt.  Print. Off.,  1971.
•       Ramanathan,  V., R. J. Cicerone,  H.  B. Singh,  and  J.  T.  Kiehl,  Trace gas trends
             and  their  potential role  in climate  change, J_._ Geophys .  Res. ,  90.  5547-
|           5566,  1985.
         Rasmussen, R.  A., and M. A. K.  Khalil, Increases  in  the concentration  of
•           atmospheric methane, Atmos .  Environ. ,  15 ,  883-886,  1981.
•       Rasmussen, R.  A., and M. A. K.  Khalil, Atmospheric methane  in  the  recent and
             ancient  atmospheres: Concerns,  trends, and interhemispheric gradient,  J^
I           Geophys. Res.. 89.  11599-11605,  1984.
         Rinsland,  C. P., J. S. Levine,  and  T. Miles,  Concentration  of  methane  in the
I

I

-------
                                                                        Paper 5

    troposphere deduced from 1951 infrared solar spectra, Nature. 318, 245-
    249, 1985.
Rinsland, C. P. and J. S. Levlne, Free tropospheric carbon monoxide
    concentrations in 1950 and 1951 deduced from infrared total column amount
    measurements, Mature 318. 250-254, 1985.
Rudolph, J. and D. H. Ehhalt, Measurements of Cj-Cc hydrocarbons over the
    North Atlantic, J^ Geophys. Res.. 86, 11959-11964, 1981.
Seiler, W., H. Giehl, E.-G. Brunke, and E. Halliday, The seasonality of CO
    abundance in the Southern Hemisphere, Tellus. 3_6b, 219-231, 1984.
Singh, H.B., L. J Salas, H. Shigeishi, and E. Scribner, Atmospheric
    halocarbons, hydrocarbons and sulfur hexafluoride: global distributions,
    sources and sinks, Science. 203. 899-903, 1979.
Singh, H. B., and P. L. Hanst, Peroxyacetylnitrate (PAN) in the unpolluted
    atmosphere: An important reservoir for nitrogen oxides, Geophys. Res.
    Lett.. 8,941-944, 1981.
Stauffer, B., G. Fischer, A. Neftel, and H. Oeschger, Increase of atmospheric
    methane recorded in Antarctic ice core, Science, 229, 1386-1388,  1985.
Sze, N. D., Anthropogenic CO emissions: Implications for the atmospheric CO-
    OH-CHu cycle, Science. 195. 673-675, 1977.
Thompson, A. M., The effect of clouds on photolysis rates and ozone formation
    in the unpolluted troposphere, J^ Geophys. Res., 89, 1341-1349, 1984.
Thompson, A. M., and R. J. Cicerone, Clouds and wet removal as causes of
    variability in the trace-gas composition of the marine troposphere, J_^
    Geophys. Res.. 87. 8811-8826,  1982.
Turco, R. P., and R. C. Whitten, A note on the diurnal averaging of
    aeronomical models, J_._ Atmos. Terr. Phys., 40,  13-20, 1978.
U^ §_._ Standard  Atmosphere, 1966, National Oceanic and Atmospheric
                                      24

-------
•                                                                               Paper 5

I           Administration, NASA, U. S. Air Force, 1966.
•       £L. S.. Standard Atmosphere Supplement. 1976, National Oceanic and Atmospheric
             Administration, NASA, U. S. Air Force, 1976.
•       Volz, A., H. G. J. Smit, and D. Kley, Ozone measurements in the 19th century:
             The Montsouris Series, Eos, 66, 815, 1985.
|       Vukovich, F. M.,  J. Fishman, and E. V. Browell, The reservoir of ozone in the
«           boundary layer of the Eastern United States and its potential impact on
™           the global tropospheric ozone budget, J_._ Geophys. Res., 90, 5687-5698,
•           1985.
         Wang, W., Y. Yung, A. Lacis, T. Mo, and J. Hansen, Greenhouse effects due to
p           manmade perturbations of trace gases, Science, 194, 685-687, 1976.
_       Wofsy, S. C., Interactions of CHi, and CO in the earth's atmosphere, Ann. Rev.
I
•           Earth Planet. Sci.. 4, 441-469, 1976.

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

-------
                                                                          Paper 5
                                      TABLE 1

                         FIXED TROPOSPHERE MODEL PARAMETERS
                Mid-Latitude
                     Low Latitude
|Alti-|Temp
tude
(km) (K)
15
14
216.
216.
13 |216.
12 (216.
11 J216.
10 |223.
9
B
229.
236.
7 (242.
f*
5
249.
255.
4 |262.
3
2
268.
275.
1 §|2S1.
0 |288.


. | Molecular I H_o Volume 1 Pertur- | Team .t
IDensity \ Taxing (bed** H o|
|N(cm~3) 1 Ratio IFactors 1 (K)
6J4.05*
6J4.74
615.54
616.49
8|7.59
3(8.60
7(9.71
2J1.09
7|1.23
2)1.37
7(1.53
2|1.70
7(1.89
2(2.09
7(2.31
2(2.55
!
(18)13
(18) |3
(18) J4
(18)]4
(18)17
(18)11
(18) [3
(19)|3
(19) |3
(19)18
(19)|1
(19)|2
(19)|3
(19)14
(19)|5
(19) (7
!
.10 (-6)
.50 (-6)
.00 (-6)
.30 (-6)
.00 (-6)
.20 (-5)
.30 (-5)
.00 (-5)
.00 (-4)
.86 (-4)
.37 (-3)
.03 (-3)
.25 (-3)
.55 (-3)
.92 (-3)
.50 (-3)

1.48
1.48
1.48
1.48
1.48
1.45
1.40
1.39
1.36
1.29
1.27
1.25
1.24
1.22
1.21
1.20

!
(203.7
(210.3
(217.0
(223.6
(230.3
1237.0
1243.7
(250.4
[257.1
1 263 . 8
(270.6
1277.4
(284.3
|289.4
(295.9
[302.6
I
( Molecular (HjO Volumett|H2 Mixing!
IDensityt | (
|N(on~ J) IMixing Ratio! Ratio
I
(4.42 (13)
(5.20 (13)
(6.09 (18)
(7.12 (18)
(8.27 (18)
(9.28 (18)
|1.04 (19)
|1.16 (19)
[1.29 (19)
(1.43 (19)
(1.58 (19)
jl.75 (19)
(1.93 (19)
|2.12 (19)
(2.32 (19)
(2.55 (19)
|
1
| 3.00
| 3.60
| 4.80
| 5.30
! 1.00
j 5.00
| 2.42
| 7.89
| 1.39
| 2.27
j 3.54
| 5.03
| 7.57
1 1.17
! 1.85
| 2.53
I
(-6)
(-6)
(-6)
(-6)
(-5)
(-5)
(-4)
(-4)
(-3)
(-3)
(-3)
(-3)
(-3)
(-2)
(-2)
(-2)

i
is.
15.
(5.
|5.
15.
[5.
is.
(5.
is.
(5.
(5.
(5.
15.
is.
(5.
|5.
!
15 (-7)
24 (-7)
30 (-7)
35 (-7)
38 (-7)
40 (-7)
42 (-7)
44 (-7)
46 (-7)
47 (-7)
48 (-7)
49 (-7)
49 (-7)
50 (-7)
50 (-7)
50 (-7)

*US Standard Atmosphere (1976)

••Simulation of perturbed climate in the year 2035:  midlatitude temperatures
  are increased 3K at all altitudes:  Corresponding H_o volume mixing. ratios,
  assuming constant relative humidities are obtained oy multiplying standard
  mixing ratios by these factors.

 US Standard Atmosphere Supplements (1966)
tfOort and Rasmusson (1971)

***4.05 (13) signifies 4.05 x 10
IS
§Not shown are values for 8 additional grid points between 0 and 1 km which are
 used for calculations in the boundary layer fThompson and Cicerone. 1982]

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                        Paper 5
                           CM
                          o
                                 CM
                                 O
                                        CM
                                       O
                                               CM
                                              O
                          5     g    g
   «M
   00
    0)

    o
    u
    0)
    u
                           <0
                           hi
•B
 «
           01
           u
           01
           hi
           V
    e    <*4
 «  o     oi
 c  
                                        4J
                                        aj
                                        hi


                                        §
                                        h>
                                       *
                                        -o
                                        o»
                                        u
                                        CO
                                        E
                    41    U     4J
                    hi     »     »
                    O     4»     4)
             <0
             hi

             §
             hi
                                        <0
                                        S
                                                    U
u ^
4J  •     E
— O     O
flu        u
   T3     *««4


1S    %
    M     O>


 0)  »     S
 >  O     ••«

"So     w
U X     V
se
(S,.-
_j    «
*<    «
       — A
 W     0)  U
—     BS W

"8     2  e    /->
H     <  O   -
       flu .P*    |
          u     «
       «4  U
       O  «>   m
           o>     E
       >»os     5
       b       ^-"
       « _i
       i  ->    -<     I     —
 x
 ai
a.
x
                                        a
                                        x
                                        a.
                                        x
                  —     CM     m     f

                    O   1     T     "7
                    -4000
X


oo
                                  X

                                 CM
                                 X

                                 CM
                      H
                      m
                      CM
                      "3.
                       x
                                                       CM
                                                       ^4


                                                        O
                                                 00
                                                  •
                                                 "O
                                                 H
                                          /-»    o
                                         —      <•     >,
                                          I      in     --
                                           »    CM     ^j
                                                                            e
                                                                            h>
                                                               S    «^
                                                               u     CL
                                                      CM
                                         CM
                                    i    en     in
                                    I     I      I
                                    O    O     O
                                                                             -
                                                                        J   .
                             co
                             en
                                                       CM
                                    X

                                   o\
                                                                                    VO

                                                                               ^    O
                                                                           O  01    —<
                                                                     X    >^  00
                                                                               

CM
0
=
CM
O
m
CM
                                   2

                                   Ou
                                   SM^
                                    CM
                                                                               §
                                                                                                                      CM
                                                                                                                      00
                                                                                                               Bu
                                                                                                               CO
                                                                                                               I
                                                                                                                       c
                                                                                                                       o
O
CM
5s
§
CO
S
U
*
SB
CJ
^5
U
CO
53
u


CM
O
V
en
U
*
O
*
CO
8
m
X
U
2

8
CO
U

•f
CM
O
*
CO
8
CO
X
U


3?
CM
i
4>
CO
8
en
^
*
as
2
^J
0-
u
«J
41
OS
C
0
»4
u
to
•M
u
0
to
(B
O
O
^
OU


o
=
CO
g
+
^
f
O
u
CO
s
0

X

in
X
CM
o
•»•
•>
JC
X
8
in
X
CM
O


CM
i
CO
8
CO
g

4
|

<
£
OI
u
0)
u
0)
hi
01
U-l
41
hi
hi
&
0)
u
(0
OS
*

-------
                                                                   Paper 5
Species
                                      Table  3

              Photochemical Model: Trace Gases and Boundary Conditions

                               Upper Boundary (15 km)
                                          Boundary Condition
     r*H n  PH n
   y L*41^U j \*Cl'3\J'*



HJfo, PAN, §H,c3o
CH^OOH, C2HC
"~ , H, OH,'
CO
C2»6
Low NOx (LNLL. LNML)

0,                vi"
0{3P)             v
                     = 0.05
                     = 0.5
                                           influx: 5x1010 cm'2 s"1
                                           influx: 4xl03 cm'2 s"1

                                           photochemical equilibrium
                                           influx:  2.5x10° cm"2 s"1
                                           zero outflux
                                           yt = 0.0003
                                           v = 0.1
                                           v = 0.013
              Lower  Boundary £0 km)
                            High NOx (HNML)

                          v = 0.5
                          v = 0.5
NO
NO,
H2CO,CH,OOH
CR,CHO,
           •)

CH,,
                  photochemical
                  equilibrium
                  influx=7.5x108cm"2s~'
                  v = 0.01
                  v = 0.5
                  v = 0.1
v = 0.5

v = 0..5.
fixed: 1.5 ppbv
influx gives
120-300 ppbv (LNML)
 85-214 ppbv (LNLL)
influx gives 1.6-4 ppmv
photochemical equilibrium

influx=7.5x1010 cm"2 s'1
v = 0.01
v = 1.0
v = 0.2

v = 1.0

X * 1.0
fixed: .1.5 ppbv

influx gives 120-300 ppbv

influx gives 1.6-4.0 ppmv
  Value given is diurnally averaged and  is one-half  that used  in
  time-dependent calculations.
t Upper boundary: v = troposphere-to-stratosphere  transfer  velocity
  (cm s~')
        boundary: v = surface transfer or deposition velocity  (cm s"1)
  Rainout loss  (rate =  1.65x10"° s"' below  6  km)  in  species  continuity
  equation.  Applies to all models.

-------
Low NOX: Stotal = 1.9 x 1011 cm"2 s'1
High NOX: Stotal = 4.8 x 1011 cm'2 s'1
Type 1-CO          25*         35*           40*
Type 2-CO          25*         65*           10*
I
I
H                       Table 4: Parameterization of CO Sources — 1985
I
                          Type 1-CO          15*         35*           50*
•                        Type 2-CO          15*         65*           20*
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                      Paper 5

-------
                                                                       Paper 5
                          Table 5:  Model Characteristics.
                                                         1
              Model 1
Model 2
Model 3
Model 4
Model 5
Input
CH4

CO


Output
0^ (0 km,
1860
19853
2035
03 (0 km,
1860
1985
2035
constant CH^ flux

Type 1-CO



low NOX):
28 ppbv
30 ppbv
34 ppbv
high NOX):
35 ppbv
41 ppbv
52 ppbv

Type 2 -CO




26 ppbv
30 ppbv
36 ppbv

31 ppbv
41 ppbv
57 ppbv
Cfyj m. ratio from ice
[Khalil
Type 1-CO




25 ppbv
30 ppbv
36 ppbv

26 ppbv
41 ppbv
60 ppbv
core data
and Rasmussen , 1 985 ]
Type 2-CO




25 ppbv
30 ppbv
37 ppbv

23 ppbv
41 ppbv
63 ppbv
constant
fluxco,
SNMHC


27 ppbv
30 ppbv
34 ppbv

32 ppbv
4 1 ppbv
53 ppbv
'  Models 1-5 are run at both high and low constant MOX conditions; a scenario




  with NOX driven by increasing NO emissions is run with Model 3.




2 CHU flux: 4.4 x 1010 cm"2 s"1 (low NOV); 1.31 x 1011 cm'2 s"1 (high NO..).
     •                                  «                                A



3 OH column, 0-15 km (1985): 5.4 x 1011 cm'2 (low NOJ; 1.15 x 1012 cm'2
                                                    A



  (high NOX).

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                             Paper 5
       LLJ
       Q
       D
                   LOW NOx,
                 MID LATITUDE
                     (LNML)

                                           0 X CO, 1 .0 X CH4
           0
          15
                2.5     3.0
     3.5     4.0     4.5
    OH(x10'5CIVr3)
          10
        LU
        0
        D
           0
1.0 X CO, 1.0XCH4
                                            HIGH NOx,
                                          MIDLATITUDE
                                              (HNML)
             L 2.0 X CO
                 1.5 X CO
                              2XO>
                           1.5XCO-
                       1.5XCH4
                       2.0 X CH4
                             10       15
                            OH(x10'5CM-3)
                      20
25
Fig. 1  OH profile (diurnally averaged) from LNML model.  Solid line is for

  unperturbed CO and CH^.  Dotted and dashed lines are for perturbed CO or CH^

  with fractional increments beyond initial values (1.5 or 2.0) determined at the

  0 km level.

-------
                                                                                      Paper 5
*

LO
CO
z
   CO
35
03
05
X  Z
O  I
Z  "x
oo
CO  z
z  z
o  2

11
§1

o
o
13
UJ
LL
LJL
UJ
                                    CM 5

                                        LU
                                        N
                                        CC
                                        O
                                        z

                                     LO O

                                     " <
                                        cr
                                        (D
o
o
T
a
i
8 §
i
                                    P 0
                                    p
                                    CN  —.
                                         O
                                         uu
                                         N
                                                                  DC
                                                                  O
                                                                  g
                                        O
                                    o U
                                                                        Li
                                                                        3
                                                                         i
                                                                        8.
o
1-1
4J
O
                                              CO
                                              (0
o
1
cti
DO
o>
c
t-l
c
                                         <   ^
                                              o
                                              ~H
                                              L,
                                              (U

                                              •s.
                                              0)
                                              O
                                              Q.
                                              O
                                              Li
                                              E"
                                              cvj


                                              bO
                                              1-1
                                              Cb
                                                                             X
     o
                                              £   a
         I
         •a

         o

         00


         "8
         X2
     C   Li

     O   -4J
    £   Li
     0]   (U
         Q.
     n
    iH   T3

      X  flj

    i   3

     0)   -rt
     Ll   -p
     0)   iH

    1   5
     0]
o

-U
                                                   
                                                       •o
     o   <~»
     4J   tJ
4J   X
•^^   ^^^
>
iH   ^H
40    Q}
•H   T3
n    o
C    E

to     x

    *3S.
 •

3?"   00
                                                                            •a
    O
    O   rH
         0)
    *"*   T3
                                                                                     01
                                                                                     0)
         (U
         U
         c
         a)
         LI
                                                                                     as
                                                                                     0}
                                                           (U
                                                           •a
             I
             •a
             a;
                                                            03
                                                            eo
                                                            rt
             £-
             01

             0)
             o
             L.

             *

             5
             X
             •»-(
             E
                                                                                     "D
                                                                                     C
                                                                                     (U
                                                                                     >
                                                                                     (U
                 a:
                  >


                  a.
                 T3
                  CO

                 8


                 I
                  a.
                 o
                 cv
                                                                o>
             (0


             00

             1-<
             X
             •^
             E

             o
             4-1

             60
             c
             fH
             T3

             O
             Q.
             «
             0)
             Li

             O
             o
(%) NIAiniOO HOV

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                   Paper 5
                                                          in
                                                                "8
                                                          q   £
                                                          CS   CO

                                                                o
                                                               o
in

                                                    LI
                                                    o
                                                    c
                                                                       m
                                                                       a
                                                                       Cd
                                                                       L,
                                                                       n
o

o
                                                    CO
                                                    Li
                                                                       C
                                                                      •»-!
                                                                       M
                                                                      •**
                                                                       B

                                                                       C
                                                                       V
                                                                       n
                                                                       co
                                                                       a>
                                                                       LI
                                                                       a
                                                                       c
                                                    cd
                                                    o
                                                                       cd
                                                                       L,
                                                                       00
                                                                      •»^
                                                                      bu
0)
L,
cd

01
                                                                            •o
                                                                            o
                                                                            B
                                                          i
                                                          •o
                                                          a
                                                                X
                                                                3
           o    oo
           *-    c
                ••-I
            X    X
           ^   "e
           T   o
                                                                                       .=r
      01

     CM
      I

      o
•*•    X
ft
4   0]

            iT CM
           X  I
                                                                                       •a
                                                                                        0)
           o
           0)
           Q.
           01
           m

          CM

           E
           O

          o

          *0
                                                                     -U
                                                                     (0
           C0
           JJ
           01

           O
           O
                 4J
                 cd
                 Cd
                 4J
                 0]

                 O
                 o

                 •o
                 i-H
                 0>
                                                                                              X
                                                                                              3
                O
                o
                       01

                      CM
                       I
                       e
                       O
                                                                               CM
                                                                                O

                                                                                0)
                                                                               4->
                                                                                cd
                      a>
                      cd
                                                                                                  cd
                     4J
                      O
                 Q.
           O
                O


           'o   ^

                 0}
            X   •*

           in    o
cd


so
c
•iH
X

E
                           •a
                            cd
                            a.
                            a.
                           o
                           CM
                                                                                01
                                                                               •<-<

                                                                                O
                                                                                                        0)
                                                                                                        0]
                                                                                                        cd
                                                                                      o
                                                                                      c
                           c
                           cd
                                                                                     x
                                                                                     3
                                 8
                                 •a
                                 (V
                                 n
                                 cd
                                 0)
                                 L,
                                 a
                                 c
                           cd
                                 OJ
                                 01

                                 cd
                                 o

                                 0)
                                                                                     O
                                                                                     a
                            £-
                            O

                           8


                           I
                            0
                            0]
                            cd
                            a>
                            LI
                            o
                            c
                                       
-------
                                                                    Paper 5
                                       OHIAIN
C/)
LLI
O
cc
D  L
O
CO

O
O
    O

    CO
              CO
          CM
IT)
oi
q
CN
                                         00
                                           •
                                         O
                                                                     O
                                                                     CM
                                                       O  CC

                                                       2  55
O
  •
O
                       (P9ZI|BUJJOU)
                                      00

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                             Paper 5
8
X
3
CM*


•
in
00

^—

o
jj
•o
0)
N

r~H
§
LI
o
c
n
o

L,
01

00

Ou
o
Ll

^J
c
at

CM
o
0)
n
3
at
o
a>


^j
i— t
a.
L,
(Tj
j^
CO

n
rH
J
C
o

V
0}
3
at
CJ
a>
X)
>,
ft
3
O

n

-------
                                                                                                  Paper 5
                                                                                                                          I
                               (uj>( o 'Aqdd) oiiey 6uixp|/\j
                                                                   8
                                  0 '
I    i	1	1	r

  6ujxi|/\|
o
ro
                            I  I
8     3
                                     o
                                     ex
                                  (paiej6aiu|-ULun|oo '
                        (UU5(
                                                   6unqv\j
                                                                   8
                              (LU>( o 'AUJdd)  oiiey 6uix||/\j * HO
p
en
                              p
                              ex
 R      8      8
                       8      8     £      °

                         {paiej6aiui-uuun|oo '%
                                                                                       o
                                                                                       s
                                                                                       CN
                                                                                           cc
                                                                                           <
                                                                                           LU
                                                                                       1
                                                                                           cr
                                                                                           <
                                                                                                                  I



                                                                                                                  I



                                                                                                                  I

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Paper 5
1
c
o
cj
c
•H
91
CD
bO
CO
o
JJ
c
CD
(it
V

I^
s^
c
co
91
O
"*^
cd
L.
bO
C
•H
X
"E
8
T)
CO
2i
c
CO
X*
CD

iH
OJ
OJ
rH
TJ
§
J-
U


in
bo
tb

o
TJ
CD
i were carrj
VJ
o
**


'"•3
g
B
CO


in
on
o
CM
o
jj
0
CO
§
CM
•T"
•*•
^3
a
•^
**

«*
O
bo
Js!
0
CO
XI
O
^n
xi
"•"*


rtl
w




CD
C
JJ
O
V
TJ
jj
I ^
*r
co
TJ


V
jj
L.
c2
CO
•H
*J
U«
Q.
CO

1
O
JJ
o
•s,
OJ
bO
s
0)
O
••H
JJ
TJ
C
0
a

CD
TJ
3

•^4
CO
rH
3
O
-H
O
CM
9}
O
JJ
fll

3
O
rH
Cfl
a

I
^
I

in
i
o
CM

.
jj
•H
bO
similar ma
CM
o
91
TJ
C
CD

JJ
3
Q
•C
91
01
O
JJ
CO
bO
•H
X
"s
o
CJ

TJ
C

on
0
L.
CD
O
rH

Q.
*i~^
in
CO
0
x
3
rH
CM
CD
91
01
cfl
91

C
i-4
rH

TJ
•H
rH
O
91
in
OO
c
tH

CD
CJ
3
O
01



C
cfl
o
CM
TJ
CO
^^
°
>^
rt

c
o

JJ
CO
TJ

X
0
X
CM
O
TJ


2E*


•
r~*
in
OO

^—
rH
CO
jj
CD
OJ
CM
CM
3
CO
jj
CO
in
oo

*~"
•»
c
smusse
(0
0=
TJ
Cfl
rH
•H
rH
CO
bd
















0]
E
•H
JJ
iH
rH
CO
JJ
CO
CJ
X
z:
•z.
CO
TJ
C
cd
01
OJ
X
3
rH
CM
8
c
Cfl
JJ
93
C
o
u


-------
                                                                                                           Paper 5
                             (uu>( o '/vqdd) otieu 6uixi|fl
                            (uij| o 'ALudd) qiey 6uixiy\| * HO
                                                                                               0]
                                                                                               0)
                                                                                               00

                                                                                               03

                                                                                               O

                                                                                               -U

                                                                                               0)
                                                                                               o
                                                                                               £-
                                                                                               •a
                                                                                               at
                                                                                               n
                                                                                               (0
                                                                                               £.
                                                                                               so
                                                                                               c
                                                                                                     I
                                                                                                     n
                                                                                                     4J
                                                                                                            n
                                                                                          9}
                                                                                          
                                                                                    3     C
                                                                                    O    •**
                                                                                                                I
                                                                                                                I
                                                                                                                I
                             (u»l o 'Aqdd) oiiey Buix;^ 00
                                                                8
                             (u»i o 'Auidd) oaey
P
00
Ifl
evi
     CO
o
CN
       S      S
O
o

TJ
C
0)

IV
c
CO
.c
4J
V
E

^-1
OJ
>
0)
t-H

TJ
C
3
O

CD


vO
.
00
CO
f*s

£
4J
—4
2

X
O

o
—4
£-
OJ
.C
Q.
co


O
S.
JJ

TJ
OJ

CO
£-
OJ°
c

r- 1
O
co
<^

CNJ

TJ
C
(0

«"""S
co
Q)
c
•~4
i—i

TJ
OJ
£
CO
flj
TJ
-•^ •>

^~

CO
OJ
TJ
O


•
in

(D
£-«
3
60
— H
Cb

c
•-H

CO
tO

in

TJ
c
OJ

.=3-

•b
ro

to
cu
?
2:
                                                                                               Cb
                                                 '%)

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                        Paper 5
      1860
2020
                                                                          400  £
                                                                              j*
                                                                              O
                                                                                ^

                                                                              J3
                                                                               a
                                                                               a
                                                                                %

                                                                          300 8
                                                                               a.
                                                                                ^
                                                                               x
                                                                              O
                                                                          200 2
                                                                              DC
                                                                          100
Fig. 7   Ground level CH^, CO, and NOX mixing ratios and percent change in

  tropospheric OH.  Model 3 scenario is followed with NOX increasing from a low

  (20 pptv in 1860) to moderate level (0.49 ppbv in 2035) in response to

  increasing NO emissions.

-------
                   2.0
                   1.5
                   1.0
                <
                   0.5
                   0.0
                      (A)
                          I      I      I
                         TOTAL OH
                         Ixl0"cm'2l
                                         2035    2005
                                                     11970
                     - 5
                       m
                        1970 2006 2036
                                     345
                                     OH (x10-5cm-3)
                   0.0
                          10
                                11
                                     12     13     14
                                     OH(x10-5cm-3)
                                                       15
                                                                             Paper 5
                    12     13     14    15     16     17    18     19     20
16
                                                                  17
Fig. 8    OH profiles  in the boundary layer (0-2  km) for years 1970, 2005,  2035

  calculated with Model 3 scenario.   Bar graphs  give total  OH column with  shaded

  part  showing the depth of OH from  0 to 2 km.  (a) constant low NOX case;  (b)

  higher  NOX (1 ppbv)  case; (c)  "transitional  region" NOX.
                                I

                                I

                                I

-------
I
I
        Paper 6

Tropospheric Ozone
•

"                                                by

•                                            Jennifer Logan
                                          Harvard University



          This presentation was based upon the following published paper, which has been reproduced with
_        permission of the American Geophysical Union. The author's consent has been obtained.




I
                         Tropospheric Ozone: Seasonal Behavior, Trends, and
•                                     Anthropogenic Influence

                                                  by

•                                           Jennifer Logan



|        J. Logan, Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol.90, No. D6, Pages 10,463-10.482, October 20, 1985,
          copyright by the American Geophysical Union.


I


I


I


I


I


I


I


I

-------
1
I
I
I
I

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                   Paper 6

            JOURNAL OF GEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH, VOL. 90, NO. D6, PAGES 10,463-10,482, OCTOBER 20, 1985



 Tropospheric Ozone: Seasonal  Behavior, Trends, and Anthropogenic Influence

                                                JENNIFER A. LOGAN

                       Center for Earth and Planetary Physics. Harvard University. Cambridge, Massachusetts

                  We present an analysis of data for tropospheric ozone with a focus on spatial and temporal variations.
                Surface ozone at mid-latitudes displays two modes of seasonal  behavior: a broad summer maximum
                within a few hundred kilometers of populated and industrialized regions in Europe and the United States
                and a minimum in summer or autumn in sparsely populated regions remote from industrial activity-in
                Tasmania and Canada for example. The current data base for  different regions, in combination with
                limited historical data, indicates that summertime concentrations of ozone near the surface in rural areas
                of Europe and  the central and eastern United States may have increased by approximately 6-22 ppb
                (20%-100%) since the 1940's. The seasonal cycle of ozone in the middle troposphere over Europe, the
                United States, and northern Japan is very similar to that at the surface with a summer maximum, but it
                is quite different from  that at 300 mbar, which is characterized by a maximum in spring. There is good
                evidence for an increase in  ozone in the middle troposphere over Europe during the past IS years and
                weaker evidence for a similar  increase over North America and Japan. The increase in troposphenc
                ozone contributes significantly to the trend in the column of ozone and may compensate for 20%-30%
                of the decrease in ozone in  the stratosphere over middle and high latitudes of the northern hemisphere.
                We argue that the summer maximum in ozone and the observed trends are due to photochemical
                production associated with anthropogenic emissions of NO,, hydrocarbons, and CO from combustion of
                fossil fuels. A strong seasonal variation in ozone observed at  Natal, Brazil (6°S), may also result from
                emissions of NO, and hydrocarbons, in this case from agricultural burning. Maximum concentrations at
                Natal are similar to values found at mid-latitudes in summer. Tropical ozone exhibits strong spatial and
                temporal variability.
                    1.   INTRODUCTION
  Ozone plays an important role in controlling the chemical
composition of the troposphere. Photolysis of ozone near 300
run,
                                                       (I)
followed by reaction of the metastable O('D) with water,

                     + H2O-» OH + OH
                                                       (2)
leads to producton of OH. A variety of atmospheric species,
including CO, CH4 [Levy. 1971], NO2, and halocarbons are
removed from the atmosphere by reaction with OH. Ozone by
absorption of thermal radiation at 9.6 uM also plays an im-
portant role in the energy budget of the troposphere [Ramana-
than and Dickinson, 1979; Fishman et al., I979a].
  Ozone enters the troposphere from the stratosphere and is
destroyed by heterogeneous  reactions at  the  earth's surface
[Regener, 1949; Junge, 1962;  Junge and Czeplak, 1968; Pruch-
niewicz, 1973]. Ozone is also produced and destroyed within
the troposphere by chemical  reactions involving free  radicals.
It is formed during  the oxidation of CO,  CH4, and hydro-
carbons in the presence of nitrogen oxides and destroyed by
reactions  with HO, radicals [Chameides and  Walker, 1973;
Crutzen, 1973].
  There is a growing body of evidence to suggest that con-
centrations of ozone  in the nonurban troposphere are influ-
enced by human activity. Concentrations of ozone are larger
at mid-latitudes in the northern  hemisphere  than at corre-
sponding southern latitudes [Pittock, 1977].  Fishman and Crut-
zen [1978] proposed that the observed excess of ozone in the
north may reflect significant photochemical  production associ-
ated with sources of NO, and CO from combustion of fossil
fuels [see also Fishman and Setter,  1983; Crutzen  and  Gidel,

  Copyright 1985 by the American Geophysical Union.
Paper number 5D0425.
0148-0227/85/005D-0425S05.00
                                                        10
  1983]. Regional-scale pollution episodes, during which ozone
  concentrations may exceed 100 ppb for several days [e.g., Cox
  et al., 1975; Vukovich et al., 1977; Wolff et al, 1977; Guicherit
  and Van Dop, 1977;  Wolff and Lioy, 1980], indicate an exten-
  sive anthropogenic influence on ozone near the surface in both
  Europe and the United States. Measurements from a rural site
  on the Baltic coast suggest that surface ozone has increased by
  ~60%  since the 1950*s [Warmbt, 1979]. Concentrations of
  ozone in the middle troposphere over Europe and  North
  America appear to have increased at a rate of ~ 1% per  year
  from  1969 to 1981 [Angell and Korshover, 1983]. These trends
  could be due to increasing emissions of ozone precursors such
  as NO*, hydrocarbons, and CO.
    Increases in ozone are of concern, in part because of the
  important role ozone plays in controlling the chemical compo-
  sition and climate of the troposphere and in part because of
  the deleterious effects of the gas  on vegetation  and human
  health.  For example, changes in ozone could affect  the con-
  centration  of  OH,   which   in  turn  could  influence con-
  centrations of the many  trace species removed from the atmo-
  sphere  by  reaction  with OH. A doubling  of  tropospheric
  ozone could increase surface temperatures by 0.9° K, according
  to model results of Fishman et al.  [1979a]. Ozone is thought
  to be responsible for most of the crop damage caused by air
  pollution in the United  States. Recent field studies show  that
  the yields of many  crops decrease linearly, as  ozone is in-
  creased, at a rate of 6%-8%  per 10 ppb ozone [Heck et al.,
  1982]. It has been known since 1956 that certain species of
  trees are susceptible to damage by oxidants, and there is con-
  cern at present  that  ozone may  be contributing to the ob-
  served  decline  of forests in  Europe  and  the  eastern  U.S.
  [Skarby and Sellden,  1984].
    This study presents a  quantitative assessment of the impact
  of human activities on the distribution of tropospheric ozone.
  The assessment relies on systematic measurements of surface
  ozone in combination with sonde measurements of the vertical
  distribution. Previous analyses of the sonde data have focused
  primarily on ozone in the stratosphere [Dutsch,  1974, 1978;
,463

-------
                                                                                                              Paper 6
10,464
                                             LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                                                  J
London and Angell, 1982] or have considered the behavior of
ozone at a single location  [e.g., Dutsch and Ling, 1973; Mat-
tana et al., 1973; DeMuer, 1976; Attmanspacher and Hartmans-
gruber,  1976; Attmanspacher  et  al.,  1984;  Pittock,  1977;
Bojkov, 1984]. The analysis presented here focuses  attention
on  interesting features in the  seasonal behavior of tropo-
spheric ozone that were not apparent in earlier studies  [e.g.,
Chatfield and Harrison, 1977a, b; Fabian and Pruchniewicz,
1977: Fishman et a/.,  19796]. Characterization of the seasonal
behavior in different environments, in combination with long-
term measurements available for only a few locations, permits
useful estimates to be made for the change in ozone resulting
from human activities.
  Stratosphere-troposphere exchange is most effective during
late  winter  and spring  [Dame/sen,  1968;  Danieisen  and
Mohnen, 1977; Mahlman and Maxim, 1978],  and the lifetime
of ozone in the troposphere is only about 1 month. Thus one
might expect concentrations of tropospheric ozone to be larg-
est  in  spring in the  absence of a significant photochemical
influence on the distribution of the gas. Early measurements at
a few  sites did  show a spring maximum in surface ozone,
leading to  the hypothesis  that the stratosphere provides the
dominant source of ozone  to the troposphere [Regener, 1949;
Junge, 1962]. More recent data presented here and elsewhere
[Oltmans, 1981;  I. E. Galbally,  private communication, 1984]
confirm that surface concentrations of ozone at remote lo-
cations such  as northern Canada, Tasmania, and the Pacific
Islands are highest in winter or spring, reflecting the influence
of the stratospheric source [cf.  Levy et al., 1985]. By contrast,
ozone  concentrations  remain   high  from spring  into  late
summer at rural locations in Europe and the United States,
regions where  one might expect significant photochemical
production of ozone associated with anthropogenic sources of
NO,, CO,  and hydrocarbons.  The broad summer maximum
extends into  the middle troposphere over these regions. Sig-
nificant increases in ozone are found only in regions with a
summer maximum. The data presented here provide evidence
for a photochemical influence on large spatial scales.
  We present a brief review  of the chemistry of tropospheric
ozone in section 2. The data analysis is described in section 3,
and  results are presented in section 4. Implications of these
results are discussed in the concluding section.
       2.   CHEMISTRY OF OZONE IN THE TROPOSPHERE
  Ozone is formed by
               O(3P) + O2

and is removed by photolysis
                                 O3 + M
                                                      (3)
                  to; + 03-0(3P) + 02               (1")

The metastable O('D) is quenched by O2 and N2, though as
shown above it can also react with H2O (reaction (2)). Nitric
oxide reacts with ozone to form NO2
                 NO + O3-» NO2

with NO2 removed by photolysis

                NO2 + hv-> O(3P)
                                    NO
                                                      (4)
                                                      (5)
Ozone removed by (4) is reconstituted by (5) followed by (3).
Because of the cyclic nature of the chemistry, it is convenient
to define a family of species undergoing rapid reactions lead-
ing to formation or removal of ozone. We identify this family-
odd oxygen-with O3, O('D), O(3P), and NO2.
                                                            Odd oxygen is conserved in reactions (1), (3), (4), and (5). It
                                                          is formed by reactions of NO with HO2, CH3OZ, and RO2.
                                                                          H02 + NO-> OH + N02

                                                                        CH3O2 -I- NO-> CH3O + NO2

                                                                          RO2 + NO— RO + NO2
                                                                                                                (6)

                                                                                                                (7)

                                                                                                                (8)
                                                          The species RO2  represents a variety  of  complex organic
                                                          peroxy radicals. These reactions occur during the photooxida-
                                                          tion of CO, CH«, and hydrocarbons, for example, by

                                                                       OH + CO + O2-»  HO2 + CO2

                                                                          H02 + NO-» N02 -I- OH

                                                                            NO2 -I- fo-> NO + O
                                                                           O + O2
                                                                                       -» O3 -(- M
                                                                        Net:  CO + 2O2~» CO2 + O3
                                                          Odd oxygen is removed by reaction of O('D) with H2O, by
                                                          reaction of O3 with HO2 and OH,
                                                                           H02 + 03->OH

                                                                            OH + O3-» HO2

                                                          by formation of nitrates from NO2,
                                                                                          HNO3 + M
                                                                                                                (9)

                                                                                                               (10)
                                                                                                               (11)
and by heterogeneous reactions of O3 and NO2 at the earth's
surface.
  Oxidation of CO, CH4, and hydrocarbons leads to net pro-
duction of odd oxygen in the presence of adequate NO,. The
rate for production of ozone is roughly proportional to the
concentration of NO, while the rate for loss is almost indepen-
dent of NO, (NO + NO2) for concentrations below  ~ 200 ppt
[Fishman  et al., 19796]. Loss of odd oxygen, primarily by (2)
and (9), is balanced by production in (6) and (7) for con-
centrations of NO near 30 ppt [Fishman et al., 19796; Logan
et al., 1981]. Hence regions of the globe characterized by ex-
tremely low concentrations of NO, such as the remote Pacific.
are likely  to provide a net  photochemical sink for odd oxygen
[Liu et al.,  1983], while the continental boundary layer at
mid-latitudes,  characterized by higher  concentrations of NO,
is likely to provide a net  source. Model studies indicate that,
averaged  over the globe,  chemical sources  and sinks for odd
oxygen are in approximate balance and are similar in  mag-
nitude to  the source from the stratosphere and the sink at the
ground {Fishman et al., 19796; Logan et al., 1981; Chameides
and Tan, 1981].
  Production of ozone in the troposphere is limited ultimately
by supply of CO, CH4, and hydrocarbons if NO, is available.
One molecule of ozone may be formed for each molecule of
CO as shown  above, while the yield of ozone from oxidation
of CH4 could  be as large as 3.5 [e.g., Logan et al.,  1981]. The
potential  yield of ozone from  higher hydrocarbons is  larger
still, 10-14 for  butane and pentane [e.g., Singh et al., 1981].

                 3.   DATA  AND ANALYSIS

3.1.  Surface Measurements of Ozone
  Most of the data for near-surface ozone discussed here were
obtained with  instruments employing one of three techniques:
a chemiluminescent analyzer sensitive to light emitted by the
reaction of ozone with ethylene,  an optical device measuring
the absorption of ultraviolet light by ozone, and a  variety of
wet-chemical sensors in which detection of ozone is based on
                                                                       I

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
1
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                        Paper 6
                                                 LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                                      10.465
TABLE 1. Ozonesonde Data

Latitude
Longitude
Number
Sonde
Correction Factor
Dates
Notes
Northern Hemisphere
Resolute'

Poker Flat
Churchill


Edmonton


Goose Bay


Berlin

Linden berg

Uccle*
Hohenpeissenberg
Payerne

Biscarosse
Sapporo

Bedford'
Boulder'
Cagliari

Wallops Island
Tateno

Palestine
Kagoshima
Kennedy, Florida'
New Delhi

Grand Turk'
Poona

Ft. Sherman'
Trivandrum

75°

65°
59°


53°


53"


52°

52°

51°
48°
47°

44°
43°

42"
40°
39°

38°
36°

32°
32°
29°
29°

21°
19°

9°
8°

95°W

147°W
94°W


U4°W


60°W


13°E

14°E

4°E
11°E
7°E

rw
141°E

71°W
105°W
9°E

76°W
140°E

%°W
131°E
81°W
77°E

71 °W
74°E

80°W
77°E

597
133
51
282
235
128
355
327
150
532
491
111
358
337
574
483
913
1162
1846
1769
343
261
245
253
495
219
209
457
262
253
52
233
147
99
71
80
135
113
43
32
26
BM
ECC
ECC
BM

ECC
BM

ECC
BM

ECC
B

GDR

BM
BM
BM

BM
KC

BM
BM
MB

ECC
KC

BM/ECC
KC
BM
I

BM
1

BM
I

1.21 ± 0.14 (2%)
1.03 ± 0.09 (2%)
—
1.27 ± 0.28 (17%)
1.24 ± 0.15
1.04 ±0.10(1%)
1.25 ± 0.24 (8%)
1.22 ± 0.15 (0%)
1.05 ± 0.12 (3%)
1.29 ± 0.22 (8%)
1.26 ±0.15 (0%)
1.04 ±0.09(1%)
1.32 ± 0.27 (6%)
1.27 ± 0.14 (0%)
1.26 ±0.29 (16%)
1.21 ± 0.18 (0%)
1.33
1.09 ± 0.09 (1%)
1.24 + 0.17 (4%)
1.22 ± 0.13 (0%)
1.19 ±0.11 (1%)
1.04 ±0.1 5 (7%)
1.01 ±0.11 (0%)
—
1.16
1.24 ± 0.17 (5%)
1.23 ± 0.14 (0%)
1.00 ±0.10(1%)
1.03 ± 0.15 (4%)
1.02 ± 0.12 (0%)
—
0.99 ±0.14(1%)
—
1.42 ± 0.34 (28%)
1.24 ± 0.17 (0%)
—
1.25 ± 0.30 (16%)
1.16 ±0.17(0%)
—
1.26 ±0.26 (19%)
1.20 ± 0.20 (0%)
January 1966 to November 1979
November 1979 to Decenber 1982
July 1979 to June 1982
October 1973 to August 1979

September 1979 to December 1982
October 1972 to August 1979

August 1979 to December 1982
June 1969 to August 1980

August 1980 to December 1982
November 1966 to January 1973

January 1975 to December 1982

January 1969 to December 1980
November 1966 to December 1982
August 1968 to December 1981

March 1976 to December 1982
December 1968 to December 1982

January 1966 to May 1969
August 1963 to July 1966
July 1968 to August 1976

May 1970 to April 1982
December 1968 to December 1982

October 1977 to June 1982
December 1968 to December 1982
February 1966 to February 1969
January 1969 to December 1976

March 1966 to May 1969
February 1966 to December 1975

June 1967 to May 1969
June 1969 to December 1976


Y
S '


Y


Y


Y





Y
Y

Y
Y





Y
Y

S
Y









Southern Hemisphere
Natal
Aspendale
Christchurch
Syowa
6°
38°
43°
69°
35°W
145°E
173°E
39°E
40
752
25
135
ECC
BM
BM
KC
—
1.23 ± 0.16 (2%)
—
1.03 ± 0.14 (8%)
August 1979 to January i982
June 1965 to April 1982
March 1965 to December 1965
November 1969 to November 1980
Y
Y


  All data were obtained on computer tape from the World Ozone Data Center, unless otherwise indicated. The first and second columns give
the latitude and longitude of the station. The third column gives the total number of ozone soundings with data in the troposphere during the
period given in the sixth column. The fourth column gives the type of ozonesonde used: BM, conventional Brewer-Mast; ECC, electrochemical
concentration cell, Kohmyr type; GDR. Brewer, type GDR: KC, carbon-iodine, a version of the electrochemical concentration cell;  MB.
modified Brewer; I, Brewer, type  India. The fifth column gives the average value and the standard deviation of the correction factor (C.F.) at
that station  and, in parentheses,  the percentage of soundings with correction factors outside the range 0.9-1.6 (BM type) and  0.7-1.3 (ECC
type). Where two values are given for a particular sonde type at one station, the second value is the average C.F. calculated by excluding all
soundings with C.F. outside 0.9-1.6 for BM-type sondes and outside 0.7-1.3 for ECC-type sondes (see text). Measurement programs known to
be continuing are indicated by a Y in the seventh column. An S marks stations where measurements are made irregularly  in support of other
programs. .Note that the table does not include a few stations that started operation after 1979.
  'An  estimate of the correction  factor is given in Ozone Data for  the  World for soundings during the winter  months when a Dobson
measurement of the ozone column cannot be made.
  'Data taken from Bulletin Trimestrial of the Royal Meteorological Institute of Belgium, provided by D. DeMuer.
  'Data taken from ChatfieU and Harrison [19776].
  'Data taken from Dutsch [1966].
its reaction with potassium iodide to  form molecular iodine.
The chemiluminescent and ultraviolet devices are not thought
to suffer significantly from interference by other trace gases in
nonurban air. The wet-chemical sensor is based on an oxida-
tion  reduction reaction  that is not specific for ozone. Sulfur
dioxide causes a  negative  interference of 1  mole  of O3  per
mole of SO2, while NO2 gives a slight positive interference of
a few percent [Kat:, 1977; Schenkel and Broder, 1982]. Con-
tamination by  NO2  should  be unimportant  at  rural sites
where concentrations of NO, are 0.2-10 ppb [Logan,  1983].
Modern instruments based on the KI reaction employ a filter
or scrubber to remove SO2 from the air being sampled. A field
comparison of a chemiluminescent  device, an optical device,
and  three  wet-chemical  sensors  was carried out  at  Hohen-
peissenberg Observatory  for  6  months [Attmanspacher  and
Hartmansgruber, 1982]. Results from the three types of instru-

-------
                                                                                                                 Paper 6
10,466
                                              LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
           I
 60

 50

:4O

 3O

 20
                i   I  i   i   i  i
                J F  M  A
                                     S 0  N  0
                          M  J  J  A
                            MONTH
  Fig.  1.  The influence  of seasonal variations  in  the correction
factor on the seasonal distribution derived for ozone. The solid line is
an average of monthly mean values for ozone at 700 mbar at Goose
Bay, Edmonton, and Churchill, obtained with Brewer-Mast sondes.
The dashed line is obtained if results for each sounding are divided by
the correction factor before forming monthly means. Concentrations
are about  20% lower, since the average correction factor for these
stations is ~ 1.24, but the seasonal pattern is very similar.

ments  agreed within about  10% (C. M. Elsworth and I. E..
Galbally, unpublished manuscript, 1984).

3.2.  Ozonesonde Measurements
  The two types of ozonesonde in common  use, the Brewer
Mast (BM) bubbler [Brewer and Milford, 1960]  and  the elec-
trochemical concentration cell (ECQ [Kohmyr, 1969; Kohmyr
and Harris, 1971], are based on the reaction of ozone with KI.
The  sondes differ in the design of the  electrochemical cell.
Measurements  with Regener sondes  have  been shown  to
underestimate concentrations of ozone by 20%-60% below  10
km [Chatfield and Harrison, 1977a; Wilcox, 1978; Logan et aA,
1981] and were not considered in this study. We discuss some
of the difficulties associated with the electrochemical  sondes
and  argue that the sondc  data, with careful analysis, may
provide useful information regarding spatial, seasonal, and
temporal variations of ozone in the troposphere.
  Sulfur dioxide is not removed from air sampled by ozone-
sondes. Sondes  may  tend  to  underestimate ozone  in  the
boundary layer in polluted areas, particularly in winter, when
ozone concentrations are lowest (~ 20-30 ppb) and SO2 con-
centrations are highest.  Concentrations of SO2 at rural sites in
the eastern  United States, for example, are between S  and  15
ppb in winter but below 5 ppb during other seasons [Mueller
                J  F  M  A
                                        0  N
                           M  J J  A  S
                             MONTH
   Fig. 2.  The  ratio  of the standard  deviation of ozone to the
 monthly mean concentration of ozone (coefficient of variation) versus
 season. Results are shown for Hohenpeissenberg (H), Wallops Island
 (W.I.), Goose Bay (G.B.), and  Kagoshima (K) at  the surface and at
 700 mbar.
                                                                         60
so
                                                                        [40
                                                                        1 30-
                                                                         20-
                                                                JFMAMJJASONO
                                                                           MONTH
                                                   Fig. 3.  The seasonal distribution of surface ozone at Hohenpeiss-
                                                 enberg. The dashed line shows monthly averages of daily mean sur-
                                                 face values, given in Ozone Data for the World (ODW). The dotted
                                                 line shows monthly averages at 900 mbar (i.e., near surface) obtained
                                                 from sonde measurements made at ~0800. The solid line shows the
                                                 sonde data adjusted to daily mean values, using the diurnal behavior
                                                 of surface ozone as a function of season at Hohenpeissenberg [Attman-
                                                 spacher and  Hartmansgruber. 1980].  AH  results are averages  of
                                                 monthly means for 1976 to 1983. The vertical lines show the year-to-
                                                 year standard deviation of the monthly mean. The diurnally averaged
                                                 results estimated  from the sonde data are  in reasonable agreement
                                                 with continuous measurements at the surface.

                                                 and Hidy, 1983]. Similar values are observed in southern Ger-
                                                 many  [Reiter  and Kanter,  1982].  Concentrations  of SO;
                                                 above the  boundary layer are generally below 1 ppb [Blu-
                                                 menthal et al., 1981; Georgii and Meixner, 1980].
                                                   The electrochemical technique does not provide an absolute
                                                 measure of the ozone concentration. Preliminary studies using
                                                 a standard ultraviolet photometer showed that concentrations
                                                 of ozone were overestimated with ECC  sondes  by 3%-10%,
                                                 while Brewer Mast sondes gave values too low  by 4%-20%.
                                                 The precision of the sondes in the troposphere was 5%-13%
                                                 in field tests [Hilsenrath et  a/., 1984; Barnes et al., 1985].
                                                 Comparison of integrated ozone profiles recorded by Brewer
                                                 Mast sondes with concurrent  measurements of the ozone
                                                 column recorded by a  Dobson spectrophotometer indicates
                                                 that the sonde results are too low by 10%-30%  [e.g., Dutsch,
                                                 1966, see below]. Results from ECC sondes agree more closely
                                                 with Dobson measurements, largely because the  KI solution
                                                 strength was originally  adjusted to give  this result [Kohmyr,
                                                 1969; Geraci and Luers, 1978; Torres and Bandy,  1978].  In
                                                 practice, individual soundings are multiplied by a. correction
                                                 factor to ensure that the integrated ozone column is equal to
                                                 the Dobson measurement of the ozone column. This  pro-
                                                 cedure requires an estimate of the amount of ozone above the
                                                 altitude reached by the  sonde, ~30 km [Dutsch et al., 1970].
                                                 The scaling procedure introduces errors caused by uncertainty
                                                 in the ozone amount above 30 km, errors associated with the
                                                 Dobson technique, and probably bias resulting from variation
                                                 of sonde efficiency with altitude. There is evidence to suggest
                                                 that the response of the sondes to ozone is  altitude dependent
                                                 [Barnes et al., 1985]. Intercomparison flights have shown that
                                                 ECC sondes give concentrations of tropospheric ozone higher
                                                 than Brewer Mast sondes  by 12%-20% after correction to the
                                                 Dobson column. Systematic differences are less  apparent in
                                                 the stratosphere [Attmanspacher and Dutsch, 1970, 1981; Hil-
                                                 senrath  et  al.,  1984].  Uncertainties in the response  of  the
                                                 sondes to ozone at tropospheric pressures and concentrations
                                                 should be resolved by further laboratory and field studies. We
                                                 believe that conclusions presented below are not seriously af-
                                                 fected by current uncertainties in absolute concentrations. Our
                                                 focus is on  the seasonal behavior of tropospheric ozone and
                                                 on temporal changes derived from internally consistent data
                                                 sets.
                                                             J
                                                             I

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                     Paper 6
                                                LOGAN: TROFOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                                  10,467
3.3.   Analysis of Sonde Data
   Ozonesonde data were obtained for the locations given in
Table  1  from the  Atmospheric  Environment  Service  of
Canada, which coordinates the World Ozone Data Center,
and from published reports. These measurements provide the
most coherent set of data for tropospheric ozone available at
present The  majority  of stations use  conventional Brewer
Mast sondes. The Canadian program changed  from Brewer
Mast to ECC sondes in -1979; our analysis employs only
BM data. Programs in India and the German Democratic
Republic  (GDR) use their  own  version of the Brewer  Mast
sonde; some difficulties were experienced with the operation of
these devices at a recent field intercomparison [Attmanspacher
and Dutsch, 1981]. The GDR sonde appears to  overestimate
tropospheric ozone by about 30%, based on comparison of
results  from  Lindenberg and  other European stations,  as
shown below  in Figures 18-20.  Wallops Island, U. S. A., and
Natal, Brazil, employ identical ECC sondes, and their differ-
ential response to ozone  (-15% compared  to the Brewer
Mast sonde) was discussed above. The program in Japan uses
a  version of the ECC sonde, which appeared in field tests to
     1OOr
      50-
                       HOHENPEISSENBERG
     -50
    -1001-
     lOOi-
      50-
       0
     -50
    -100
TO    72    74    76     78    80    82    84
70    72    74   X76X«   >8    80    82    84
                         74    76    78    80    82    84
                       GOOSE BAY
                       WALLOPS  ISLAND
 10O
  50
   0
 -50
-100
                     74
                           «76
                                   78
                                          80    82
  Fig. 4.   Time series for ozone at 500 mbar. The seasonal cycle in
ozone has been removed from the data as described in the text (see
equation  (12));  monthly  residuals  are  shown as  percent  deviations
from the monthly means. At Hohenpeissenberg the measurement fre-
quency increased  from weekly to three times a week in winter and
two times a week in summer in 1978; at Aspendale the frequency
decreased from weekly to biweekly in 1974; at Sapporo the frequency
changed from weekly to. at most, biweekly in 1975; the influence of
these changes on the variance of monthly mean values is evident. At
Goose Bay, measurements were made with Brewer-Mast sondes until
August 1980 and with ECC sondes thereafter; the latter give  -15%
more ozone in  the troposphere. At Wallops Island an instrument
calibration program was instituted  in 1978. and the variance in  the
data was reduced considerably.
                                                                   	HOHENPEISSENBERG
                                                                   	PAYERNE-
                                                           Fig. 5.  Comparison  of annual mean  values  of ozone (nbar) at
                                                         Hohenpeissenberg (solid) and Payerne (dashed) at  900 mbar, 700
                                                         mbar, 500 mbar, 300 mbar, and  50 mbar. Measurements were made
                                                         at  -1600 from 1969 to April  1977, at  -0930 from April  1977 to
                                                         November  1980, at 1045 from November 1980  to December 1981,
                                                         and at 1200 thereafter. Results for Hohenpeissenberg for 1967 to 1969
                                                         (faint solid  line) were given for  850 mbar rather than 900 mbar in
                                                         ODW.

                                                         give results similar to the Brewer Mast sonde [Attmanspacher
                                                         and Dutsch, 1981].
                                                           The mean correction factor for each station and its standard
                                                         deviation  are given in Table 1. These factors  are about 1.2-
                                                         1.3( ± 0.1-0.3) for the Brewer Mast type of sonde and about
                                                         1.0( ± 0.1-0.15) for  the ECC  type of sonde. The magnitude
                                                         and variability of the correction factor provide a good  indica-
                                                         tion  of the quality  of the  measurements.  A  recent  World
                                                         Meteorological Organization  (WMO) report recommends that
                                                         profiles with factors outside the range 0.8-1.4 should be con-
                                                         sidered unacceptable for BM soundings [World Meteorologi-
                                                         cal Association,  1982, hereinafter referred to as WMO 82].
                                                         This  recommendation is based on results from Hohenpeissen-
                                                         berg  where the correction factor is 1.09( ± 0.09). The low cor-
                                                         rection factor  at this station is  attributed  to  careful prep-
                                                         aration and conditioning of the sondes before use (WMO 82).
                                                         We chose  instead to omit from the analysis  profiles with cor-
                                                         rection factors outside the  range 0.9-1.6  for BM  soundings,
                                                                 TABLE 2.  Ratio of Ozone Concentrations at Payerne and
                                                                                   Hohenpeissenberg
Altitude
900mbar
700 mbar
500 mbar
300 mbar
P/H (1970-1976)
1.40 ±0.14
1.02 ± 0.04
1.01 ± 0.04
0.94 ± 0.08
P/H (1977-1980)
0.96 ± 0.06
0.91 ± 0.02
0.90 + 0.03
0.99 + 0.06
P/H (1977-1980)
P/H (1970-1976)
0.7
0.9
0.9
-1
                                                           At Hohenpeissenberg, ozone was measured at -0800. At Payerne.
                                                         ozone was measured at - 1600 from 1970 to April 1977 and at  ~0930
                                                         from April 1977 to 1980. The second and third columns give the
                                                         average ratio (and standard deviation) of the annual mean value at
                                                         Payerne (P) to the  annual mean value at Hohenpeissenberg (H) for
                                                         1970-1976 and 1977-1980, respectively. The fourth column  gives the
                                                         ratio of P/H for 1977-1980 to P/H  for 1970-1976  and provides a
                                                         measure of the systematic change in ozone concentrations caused by
                                                         the change in the time of measurement at Payerne.

-------
                                                                                                                      Paper 6
10.468
                                                 LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
             68   1970   72
                                  76    78   80   82
                             74
                            YEAR
  Fig. 6.  Annual mean values  of the  correction  factors  at  As-
pendale,  Hohenpeissenberg, Payerne.  Resolute, and  Goose  Bay.
Values given for Resolute after 1979 and Goose Bay after 1980 are for
ECC sondes; all other values are for Brewer-Mast sondes.

since the average  correction factor for other stations using
these sondes is 1.26. There is a small seasonal variation in the
correction factor [Pittocfc,  1977], and use of the WMO  cri-
terion would have eliminated  many more measurements in
summer than in other seasons. We omitted profiles with fac-
tors outside  the range 0.7-1.3 for ECC soundings. Revised
                                                                                                                  N D
  Fig. 8.  The seasonal distribution of surface ozone at rural sites in
the United States. The upper panels show daily average values; the
lower panels show  monthly means derived from daily  maximum
values. The left panels show results for sites in Vermont (VT), coastal
North Carolina (NC), Wisconsin (WI), and  Missouri (MO) for Oc-
tober 1978 to September 1982; these sites are all below 500-m eleva-
tion. The right  panels show results for sites in Oregon (OR) and
Montana (MT)  for October 1979 to December 1983,  for Whiteface
Mountain (N.Y.) for 1973-1981 (V. Mohnen, private communication,
1984) and for Hohenpeissenberg, Germany (HP), for 1976-1983; these
sites are all between 1000-m and 1500-m elevation.  The first six sites
are part of a rural ozone network maintained by the Environmental
Protection Agency from  1976 until 1983 [.Evans et a/., 1983; G. Evans,
private communication, 1985),
              SOi
              30h
              10
              SOT
              50


              4O


              30


              20


              10
                                        MEAN
                  HPVx
                 J  F  M
                         A M  J  J A
                            MONTH
                                      S  0 N  0
   Fig. 7.  The  seasonal distribution of ozone near  the ground at
 mid-latitudes. The upper panel shows ozonesonde results.  Daily
 average values were derived for Hohenpeissenberg, (HP), 900 mbar as
 described for Figure 3. Results for Payerne, (PAY), 900 mbar are an
 average of sonde data at ~0930 and - 1600. Daily average values for
 Wallops Island (W.I.), 1000 mbar, were derived by  using the diurnal
 variation of rural ozone in the eastern United States as given in Boons
 et ai. [1983]. The  lower panel shows results from continuous surface
 measurements at rural sites in the United States. Average values are
 shown for: two sites in Minnesota and one in North Dakota for 1977
 to  1981 (MN, ND; Pratt et al. [1983]); nine  sites in the northeast
 quadrant of the United  States for August 1977 to July 1978 (SURE;
 Mueller et al. [1983]); and three sites in the Ohio River Valley for
 May 1980 to August 1981 (ORV; Shaw ami Puur [1983]). The vertical
 lines show the standard deviations of the monthly means for the nine
 SURE sues.
correction factors, after application  of these  acceptance cri-
teria, are given in Table 1.
  We examined  the influence of the seasonal variation in the
correction factor on the  seasonal  distribution  derived for
ozone. Correction factors tend to be highest in late summer
and lowest between January and May  but are not exactly in
phase at each station.  The peak-to-peak amplitude  of the
monthly mean correction  factor is  < 10% at  eight stations,
10%-15% at seven  stations, and 16%-24% at three stations
(Churchill, New  Delhi, and Tateno). The peak-to-peak ampli-
tude of the monthly  mean  ozone concentration in the  middle
troposphere  is 35%-50% of the annual mean value.  Conse-
quently, the seasonal variation in the correction factor has
little  influence on the seasonal distribution of ozone derived
from the data, as shown  for example in Figure 1.
  Monthly mean values and standard  deviations were calcu-
lated for each station at standard pressure levels (1000  or 900,
                                                                          to
           40-
           20
            10
              -  KAGOSHIMA
                  F  M  A  M
                                        S   0   N  0
                              J   J   A
                              MONTH
  Fig. 9.  The seasonal variation of surface ozone near 30°N. Diur-
nally averaged values are shown for a rural site in Louisiana (LA) (G.
Evans, private communication. 1985). Ozonesonde results are shown
for  Kennedy, Florida, in the morning [Chat/ield and Harrison, 1977fc]
and for Kagoshima, Japan, for midafternoon.

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
 I
 I
 i
 I
                                                                                                 Paper 6
                                             LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                              10.469
700, 500, 300, 200, and  150 mbar) for  the entire  period of
observations, unless otherwise stated. The mean value in Janu-
ary, for example, is the arithmetic average of all values ob-
tained in January of any year. Monthly  mean values for sta-
tions in  the  North American Ozone Network [Hering and
Borden,  1967] were  taken  from Chatfield  and  Harrison,
[1977fr], and results for Boulder are from Dutsch [1966]. The
coefficient of variation is  typically 0.15-0.35 at 500 mbar and
700 mbar and  0.2-0.6  near the  ground  [Pittock, 1977;
Chatfield and Harrison, 1977b], as shown in Figure 2. There
does not appear to be a  significant seasonal variation in the
coefficient of variation in the middle troposphere,  except at
the Japanese stations.
   In section  4 the seasonal variation in tropospheric ozone
obtained from sonde measurements is compared with results
from ground-based instruments.  We  demonstrate  the com-
patability of the two techniques with data from Hohenpeissen-
berg. There is a significant diurnal variation in surface ozone
[e.g., Decker et al., 1976; Evans et al., 1983] that first must be
taken into account. The diurnal variation of surface ozone at
Hohenpeissenberg obtained from continuous  measurements
[Attmanspacher  and Hartmannsgruber,  1980]  was  used to
derive diurnal averages from  sonde  measurements made at
0700-0900. After adjustment to  diurnal averages, the sonde
data near the ground reproduced the long-term seasonal be-
havior of ozone derived from ground-based measurements, as
shown in Figure 3. This comparison demonstrates that sonde
instruments may provide reliable long-term average values for
surface ozone and that results from the two techniques may be
compared quantitatively with some confidence.
   Data from sonde stations with  records longer than 10 years
were examined for trends. We caution that the quality of these
data is rather uneven. The measurement frequency, procedure,
time, and sonde type have changed at several stations. Figure
4  illustrates the influence of these changes on time  series for
ozone  at  500 mbar. The seasonal cycle in ozone  has been
removed from the data by subtracting the average, monthly
mean value over the  entire record from the given  monthly
mean >imonth, year), e.g.,

        z(month, year) = Xm°nth, year) — yfmonth)     (12)

Here, $month) is the average of all the monthly means for the
particular month: January, for example. Figure 4 shows time
series of monthly residuals, rfmonth,  year), expressed as  per-
cent deviations from the  monthly means, y(month). The  top
three  panels demonstrate qualitatively that  the  variance in
monthly mean values decreases as the measurement frequency
increases. A measurement frequency of three times weekly ap-
pears preferable to weekly or biweekly measurements. Almost
no measurements were made for  2 years  at the Japanese  sta-
tions and few measurements after 1978; these data  are far
from ideal for trend detection. Measurements at Goose  Bay
were made with BM sondes until August 1980 and with ECC
sondes thereafter; a discontinuity is evident in the data record.
There are, however, similar discontinuities in the  data for
which there is no apparent rationalization and which could, of
course, be real. The data from Wallops Island show the dra-
matic reduction in data variances that resulted from imple-
mentation of a sonde calibration program in 1978.
  We found that a change  in the time of measurement at
Payerne from midafternoon (when ozone near the ground is
largest) to dawn (when it is smallest) influences concentrations
above the boundary layer. Values for ozone near dawn at  700
mbar and 500 mbar appear to be about 10% smaller than
those in  the afternoon, based on comparison  of results for
 Payerne and Hohenpeissenberg  (see Figure 5 and Table 2).
 This need not imply a significant diurnal variation in ozone in
 the middle troposphere. The 10% difference could be an arti-
 fact introduced by the change in time of measurement, sonde
 preparation, etc.
  Trends were calculated only for measurements made with a
 single instrument type, at the same time of day, to ensure that
 each data set is internally consistent. The seasonal cycle was
 removed from the time series by using equation (12),  and the
 trend in the monthly residuals, z(month, year), was calculated
 by linear regression. Results are given in terms of percentage
 change  in ozone per year, with 90% confidence intervals cal-
 culated  by using the  two-sided Students t test. Trends were
 calculated also for each season, using the series of residuals for
 the appropriate months, e.g., consecutive residuals for  Decem-
 ber, January, and February for winter. Sonde data have been
 scaled to the measured ozone column, and  there is consider-
 able variability in the  correction  factors, as shown in  Table 1
 and  Figure 6.  In  order  to remove any bias introduced by
 trends in either the ozone column or the correction factor, we
 repeated the analysis with the correction factor removed from
 each sounding.  The trends in the correction factor and in the
 ozone column were calculated separately in  the same  manner
 as the trend in ozone.

                       4.  RESULTS

4.1.  Ozone at Middle and High Latitudes
4.1.1.  Ozone near the  ground.  The seasonal variation of sur-
face ozone at mid-latitudes of the United States and  Europe
 follows  a common pattern. Maximum concentrations occur
 between March  and August, as  shown  in Figure 7.  Results
from sonde stations in central Europe and the eastern United
States (upper panel) are rather similar  to  those from  rural
locations  in  the  United States (lower panel)  [Mueller and
Hidy, 1983; Shaw and Paur,  1983; Pratt et al., 1983]. Measure-
ments from a network of rural sites in the United States are
displayed in Figure 8, which includes  a  comparison with re-
sults from  Germany.  Average  concentrations in spring  and
summer are between 30 and 50 ppb (upper panel), while daily
maximum concentrations are between 45 and 65 ppb (lower
panels).  Sites  within 100 km of major  urban areas (St. Louis
(MO) and  Munich (HP) exhibit the largest maximum con-
centrations and  the most prolonged sumer maxima.  Maxi-
mum values at sites in less populated and less industrial envi-
 ronments (upper Wisconsin (WI),  Vermont (VT), and  coastal
 North Carolina (NC) are lower than values near St. Louis by
 5-10 ppb in  spring and  summer, while  maximum values at
 two remote mountain  locations (Montana (MT) and Oregon
(OR)) are lower by 10-20 ppb.
  The broad summer maximum extending  through July or
August  is found over  most  of the U. S., from 35°N to 45°N
(see Figures 7 and 8) [Singh et al., 1978; Viezee et al, 1982;
Chatfield and Harrison,  19776; Mohnen et al., 1977; Mueller
and Hidy, 1983; Shaw  and Paur, 1983;  Pratt  et al., 1983]. The
same pattern  is  found  in Ontario, Canada (42°-45°) [Mukam-
mal,  1984].  In  Europe  the summer  maximum extends to
higher latitudes, from  39°N to 55°N [Fabian and Pruchnie-
wicz, 1977; Attmanspacher and Hartmansgruber, 1980; Reiter
and Kantor, 1982]. A  different seasonal pattern  is found at
coastal  locations near  30°N.  Measurements from   Florida
[Chatfield and Harrison,  19776]  and Lousiana  and  prelimi-
nary data from Texas [Viezee et  al.,  1982] show a  summer
minimum with maxima in spring and late autumn. This  pat-
tern is also found in Japan near 30°N (Figure 9).

-------
                                                                                                                       Paper 6
10,470
                                                LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                J  F
                      MAMJJASONO
                            MONTH
  Fig.  10.  The seasonal distribution of surface ozone at rural sites
in Canada and Alaska. The upper panel shows Brewer-Mast sonde
results  from Goose Bay (G.B.), Edmonton (ED) and Churchill (CH),
while the lower panel shows results for Resolute. All sonde measure-
ments  were made  near dawn.  The lower panel  also shows daily
average surface data from Barrow, Alaska [Oltmans,  1981]; the diur-
nal variation in ozone at this site is less than 1 ppb.

  The seasonal cycle of ozone near  the ground in Canada
(53°-59°N) is rather different from that at mid-latitudes in  the
United States and Europe. Concentrations are highest  in
spring, while minimum values are found between August and

                         MONTH(N H)
                JFMAMJJASOND
                        0  N  D J  F  M
                          MONTH (SH)
  Fig. 11.  The seasonal distribution of surface  ozone at northern
and southern mid-latitudes. The line labeled E. U.S. is an average of
results for the  nine SURE  sites, the  three sites  in Minnesota and
North Dakota, and the four  EPA sites in Vermont, North Carolina,
Wisconsin, and Missouri (see Figures 7 and 8), with each of the three
data sets given  equal weighting. Also shown is the average of results
for the rural site in Missouri and for Hohenpeissenberg, Germany, the
two  sites shown  in Figure  8 with largest concentrations of ozone
(U.S.-Europe,  high). These  distributions  represent daily average
values.  The  results for Canada (dashed  line)  are  an average  of
measurements from Goose Bay, Edmonton, and  Churchill at dawn
(Figure  10). The cross-hatched area shows the daily average values
estimated from this distribution, using the diurnal variation of ozone
at Ellerslie. near  Edmonton  and Bitumount, Alberta (R. Angle, pri-
vate communication, 1985).  Results for Cape  Grim (41°S) represent
daily average values (I.E. Galbally, private communications, 1984; C.
M. Elsworth and  I. E. Galbally, unpublished manuscript, 1984), while
results for Aspendale (38'S)  are sonde measurements at 1000 mbar
made in early  afternoon. Measurements  from the southern hemi-
sphere are shown 6 months out of phase with respect to the northern
hemisphere.
                                                                           50


                                                                           40
                                                                        UJ
                                                                        g20
                                                                        o

                                                                           10
                                       PAY.
                                                                                                         1968-79
                  .•••'AR03A
               -•••' 1931-53
                                                                              J  F  M  A
                                                                                          M  J  J  A  S
                                                                                            MONTH
                                                                                                         0  N  0
  Fig.  12.  Seasonal  behavior of ozone at mountain  locations  in
Europe. Monthly average  values derived  from daily  maxima are
shown  for Arosa, Switzerland,  1860 m, for  1951-1953 [Junge,  1962]
and for Garmisch-Partenkirchen, 740 m (G.P.), and nearby Wank
Peak, 1780 m (W.P.), for 1977-1979 \_Reiter and Kantor, 1982]. Sonde
data at 900 mbar for 1968-1976 are given for Payeme, near Arosa
(PAY).  These measurements were taken at ~ 1600 hours and should
represent daily  maxima. The  seasonal  variation  of the correction
factor was subtracted out of the Payerne data by dividing results for
each sounding by the correction factor before forming monthly means
and then multiplying the monthly means by the annual mean correc-
tion factor.

October (Figure 10) (R. Angle, private communication, 1985).
Concentrations in summer are very similar at the three sonde
stations located in western, central, and  eastern  Canada.  A
summer minimum is  found also  at higher latitudes, Resolute
(75°N) and Barrow, Alaska  (71°N) [.Oltmans,  1981], but maxi-
mum values occur in winter rather than in  spring.
   Surface ozone in Canada (53°-59°N) is compared with that
in the  United States and Europe in Figure 11. The results for
the United States and Europe are daily average values, while
those  for Canada  are values  measured near dawn.  We used
recent observations of the diurnal variation  of ozone at two
rural sites in Alberta to estimate daily average concentrations
from the Canadian sonde data, as shown by the hatched area
in Figure 11.  In summer, daily average values exceed dawn
values by ~ 11 ppb at Ellerslie, near Edmonton, and by — 6
ppb at a more remote site, Bitumount, 57°N (R. Angle, private
communication, 1985). We note that daily average values
exceed dawn values by ~ 12 ppb in the eastern United States
and by 5-8 ppb in the western United States (G.  Evans, pri-
vate communication,  1985). The results in Figure  11  indicate
that average  concentrations  of  ozone  in late  spring and

                       MICHIGAN, 1876-1880
                                                                            60


                                                                         _ 50

                                                                         1
                                                                         UJ
                                                                         o
                                                                         o 30


                                                                            20
             4O
                                                                            10
                                                                               J  F
                                                                                                      S 0 N  0
                                                                                    M  A M  J  J  A
                                                                                            MONTH
                                                                 Fig.  13.  The seasonal  vanation of ozone at Lansing, Michigan, m
                                                               1876-1880. These results  were derived from daily measurements at
                                                               0700-1400 made with  Schoenbem's test paper  (see text)  and were
                                                               taken from Linvill el at.  [1980].

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
I
I
I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
                                                                                                    Paper 6
                                               LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                         TABLE 3.  Trend in Ozone Near the Ground
                                                                                                                  10.471

Hohenpeissenberg
Sonde"
Surface*
Payerne
Resolute
Goose Bay
Wallops Island
Sapporo'
Tateno
Kagoshima'1
Aspendale
Dates
January 1970 to December 1982
1971-1983
1971-1983
August 1968 to January 1977
January 1966 to August 1979
June 1969 to August 1980
May 1970 to August 1981
January 1969 to December 1982
January 1969 to December 1982
January 1969 to December 1982
June 1965 to April 1982
Scaled to
Column
2.6 + 0.7
2.S + 1.0
1.5 ± 0.9
(0.8 + 1.4)
(0.1 ± 1.0)
-1.9+ 1.1
(0.9 + 1.2)
(1.5 ± 1.7)
2.1 ± 1.0
(-0.5 ± 1.6)
(0.2 + 0.8)
Divided by
Correction
Factor
3.2 ± 0.7
—
—
(0.6 + 1.5)
(0.0 ± 1.0)
(-1.1 ±1.2)
(0.9 ± 1.2)
(1.3 ± 1.7)
13 + 1.0
(-0.7 ±1.5)
(-0.2 + 0.8)
Trend in
Correction
Factor

—
—
NS
NS
-0.7 + 0.3
NS
NS
0.5 ± 0.3
NS
0.6 ± 0.2
                   Trend values in this table represent percentage change per year. All trends were calculated from
                 monthly residuals z(month, year) as described in section 3, unless otherwise indicated. Results are shown
                 for 900 mbar for Payerne and Hohenpeissenberg and for ~ 1000 mbar for the other stations. The third
                 column gives the trend (and 90% confidence intervals) calculated from near-surface ozonesonde measure-
                 ments that have been scaled to the Dobson measurement of the ozone column. The fourth column gives
                 the trend obtained if results for each sounding are divided by the correction factor for that sounding
                 before  forming monthly means. This procedure should remove artifacts introduced by trends in either
                 the correction factor or the ozone column. The fifth column gives the trend in the correction factor. NS
                 indicates that the trend is not statistically significant. Results for Resolute and Goose Bay include only
                 measurements made with Brewer-Mast sondes.
                   Trend calculated from annual values for ozone at 900 mbar (sonde results).
                   Trend calculated from annual values for ozone obtained with surface instruments. Data for 1971-1975
                 were taken from Attmanspacher and Hartmannsgruber [1980]. Data for 1976-1983  were  taken from
                 Ozone Data for the World.
                   'Sapporo is a major city in northern Japan. Surface ozone concentrations given by the sonde measure-
                 ments are lower than other mid-latitude stations, probably because of contamination by SO2. Trends in
                 SO, may therefore introduce an  artifact in the trend estimated for ozone.
                   There is a 2-year gap in the data record for Kagoshima, and concentrations after 1978 appear to be
                 systematically smaller than those before 1976.
 summer in the rural United States and Europe exceed those in
 remote regions of Canada by between 6 ppb and 22 ppb or by
 between 20% and 100%.
   Figure 11  includes a comparison between surface ozone at
 mid-latitudes of the  northern  and  southern  hemispheres.
 Measurements from the clean air site at Cape Grim, Tasmania
 (4 PS),  show a  summer minimum and  winter maximum (I.
 Galbally, private communication, 1984) and little diurnal vari-
 ation. Concentrations at Cape Grim in summer are about 20
 ppb  smaller than  typical  values in  the United  States  and
 Europe. Ozone  at  Aspendale (38°S), 300 km north of Cape
 Grim, shows a late summer-autumn maximum and a winter
 minimum, with  a much smaller seasonal  amplitude than is
 found at northern  mid-latitudes. It is known that  ozone at
 Aspendale is influenced by  proximity to the city of Melbourne
 [Galbally, 1971].
  There appears to have been a significant change in the sea-
 sonal cycle of ozone in Europe over the past 30 years. Con-
centrations of ozone at Arosa,  Switzerland (1780 m), were
highest  in May in the 1950's [Junge,  1962]. Recent measure-
ments from nearby  Payerne and from high-altitude stations in
Germany [Reiter and Kantor,  1982] show  the characteristic
summer maximum in mid-latitude ozone (see Figure 12). Con-
centrations of ozone in July  and August are now similar to
those in May, implying an increase in summertime values in
excess of 10  ppb. Data from  East  Germany provide further
evidence for a change in the seasonal cycle of ozone. Warmbt
[1979] observed increases in both summer and winter values
for ozone at  Arkona (54°N) on the Baltic coast. Ozone con-
centrations in summer increased from 18 ppb in 1956-1960 to
31 ppb  in 1973-1977, while winter values  increased from  11
ppb to  16 ppb. There is no indication of a  further  increase in
ozone since 1977 [Feisterand Warmbt, 1984].
   Measurements of ozone from the 19th century appear to
indicate a similar change in the seasonal cycle of ozone in the
United States. Ozone was measured on a daily basis in Michi-
gan from 1871  to  1903, using Schoenbein's test paper. The
paper, impregnated with starch, changes color in response to
the reaction of O3 with potassium iodide. Linvill et al, [1980]
calibrated the Schoenbein test results as a function of humidi-
ty  by using a  Dasibi  ozone  instrument and  presented  an
analysis of the Michigan measurements from 1876  to 1880 in
terms of parts per billion ozone (see Figure 13).  The  Schoen-
bein results are no doubt less reliable than data obtained with
contemporary instrumentation, but  the seasonal  pattern may
be  reliable. It appears that  ozone was significantly higher in
spring than in summer in the 1870's in the midwestern United
States,  in contrast to results for the present  day (compare
Figures 7 and 8 with Figure  13).
  We performed trend analyses on ozonesonde data near the
ground, with results  shown in Table 3. Sonde data suggest
that ozone increased about 3%  yr"1 from 1970 to  1982 at
Hohenpeissenberg,  Germany, while  surface data  suggest  a
smaller trend,  ~1.5%  yr"1. Unfortunately, the sonde data
may be contaminated by SO2, as may surface results  prior to
1976  when an SO2 filter was installed [Attmanspacher  et al.,
1984]. A negative trend in concentrations of SO2  could mimic
a positive trend in O3.  It appears that the sonde data may
exaggerate the magnitude of the trend (Figure  14). Sonde data
indicate that the trend  is  largest in summer,  1.1 +0.3 ppb
yr"1  (Figure 15).  Ozone did not  change significantly from
1968 to 1977 at Payerne, Switzerland, on an annual basis, but
summer values increased by 1.7( +  1.3) ppb yr"1. The change
in the time of measurement at Payerne in 1977 precludes accu-
rate assessment  of the trend over  the entire record.  Surface
data from Wallops Island, U. S. A., suggest a slight increase in

-------
                                                                                                                  Paper 6
10,472
                                              LOGAN : TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
      o
      N
      O
 60

 50


[40
L

 30


 20

 10
           -  SONOE
                        MIN. ^•• — -
            1970   72    74
                            76
                           YEAB
                                  78   1980  82
                                                  84
  Fig.  14.  Annual mean values of surface ozone at Hohenpeissen-
berg. The solid line shows sonde measurements at 900 mbar made at
~0800. The long dashed line (mean) shows daily  average con-
centrations of ozone measured with surface instruments. Results were
taken from Attmanspacher and Hartmannsgruber [1980] for 1971-
1975 and from Ozone Data for the World for 1976-1983.  Annual
means  of monthly daily  maxima (max) and minima (min) are also
shown.

ozone during the 1970s', but the trend is  not statistically sig-
nificant;  neither is the decrease  in  ozone at  Goose  Bay,
Canada, once the bias introduced by the  trend in the  correc-
tion factor is removed. It is noteworthy that increases in ozone
are  found only at  stations that show a  prolonged summer
maximum in the seasonal distribution.
   There is no significant trend in ozone at locations that ex-
hibit a summer minimum: Resolute and Goose Bay in Canada
(see Table 3);  Barrow, Alaska; and the Pacific islands  of
Hawaii and Samoa [Oltmans, 1981, 1984].
   4.1.2.  Ozone in  the middle troposphere.   The seasonal vari-
ation  of tropospheric  ozone at middle and high latitudes of
the  northern  hemisphere is shown in Figure 16. Results for
stations in Europe, the United States, and Japan at latitudes
38°-42° and 43°-48° are shown as composite profiles, as are
results for Canada  at 53°-59°. The variance of monthly mean
values between  stations in each group is similar to the vari-
ance in the monthly mean at an individual station.
   A broad summer maximum is found at 700 mbar over
Europe, the United States, and northern  Japan, while a late
spring maximum is found over Canada. The patterns are simi-
lar to  those observed at ground level. The seasonal maximum
extends from April  to August at 48°-53° in Europe but occurs
between March and June at 53° in Canada, indicating a longi-
tudinal  gradient in ozone  at  these  latitudes.  Ozone  con-
centrations in summer over  the  United  States  and  Europe
appear to exceed those over Canada by 5-15 ppb, or between
 10% and 40%.  The difference in the seasonal  cycle of ozone
                 HOHENPEISSENBERG (1/70-12/83)
               WIN.
                       SPR
                               SUM
                                       AUT.
   Fig. 15.  Trend in ozone in each season at 900 mbar at Hohen-
 peissenberg (January 1970 to December 1983) derived from ozone-
 sonde data. The horizontal bars give the trend in parts per billion per
 year, and the vertical bars give the 90% confidence interval for the
 trend.
  300

  26O

  220

  180

  14O

  100

   60

   20

1 70

ui 60-
O
g 50

   40

   30

   60

   50

   40

   30!
                                                                        I  I   I  i   I  I   I
                                                                     JF
                                                                         MAMJJASO
                                                                               MONTH
                                                                                              ND
                                                        Fig.  16.  The  seasonal  distribution  of tropospheric ozone  at
                                                      middle and high latitudes. The solid line (75°) shows results for Re-
                                                      solute; the long dashed line (55°) is an average of monthly mean
                                                      values  for Goose Bay,  Edmonton, and  Churchill; the short  dashed
                                                      line (45°) is an average for Bedford. Sapporo, Biscarosse, Payerne, and
                                                      Hohenpeissenberg, and  the vertical bars  show the standard deviation
                                                      of the five  mean values; the dotted line (38°) is an average for Wallops
                                                      Island. Caglian.  and Boulder. Results  are shown for 300 mbar
                                                      (upper), 500 mbar (center), and 700 mbar  (lower).

                                                      over the  two regions is less pronounced at 500 mbar than  at
                                                      700 mbar.
                                                        Data from Florida and the Bahamas [Chatfield and Harris-
                                                      on,  1977b] indicate that  the  summer maximum in ozone  at
                                                      500 mbar extends  as far south as 21°N in  the western hemi-
                                                      sphere. The summer maximum is not found at lower latitudes
                                                      over Japan, as shown in Figure 17.  Ozone decreases dramati-
                                                      cally in early summer over Kagoshima (32°N), and results for
                                                      Tateno at  36° also indicate  the onset of a summer decrease.
                                                      The decrease appears to  be related to seasonal  changes  in
                                                      circulation, as discussed below.
                                                        Maximum concentrations of ozone  occur between  March
                                                      and May at 300 mbar, earlier  than  in the middle troposphere
                                                      (Figure  16). The seasonal pattern  in the upper troposphere
                                                      resembles that for  ozone in the lower stratosphere. Ozone at
                                                      300 mbar  shows  a steep gradient  with  latitude  which also
                                                      resembles  that  for  stratospheric  ozone,  with  largest con-
                                                      centrations at high  latitudes.  This  may reflect, in part,  the
                                                      frequency of sampling stratospheric air at 300 mbar, which
                                                      increases at higher latitudes [Reiter,  1975].
                                                        The distribution of ozone with latitude in the middle tropo-
                                                      sphere is very different from that in the upper  troposphere-
I

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
                                                                                                  Paper 6
                                              LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                                10.473
             60

             5O
             40-
             30-
             20-
            160

            120-

             80-

             40

             80

          -70-

          -eoh   *V1
          i
          3  50

             40
                                    300mb  -
700mb  -
                i   i  i   i   i  i   i  i   i  i   i   i
                JFMAMJJASONO
                           MONTH
  Fig. 17.  The  seasonal distribution of tropospheric  ozone  over
Japan. Results are shown for Sapporo (43°), Tateno (36°), and Kago-
shima (32°). Almost no measurements were made in July and August
at Tateno.
lower stratosphere region. Largest concentrations are found at
mid-latitudes in the northern hemisphere, between  30°  and
50°, as shown in Figures  18-20. The mid-latitude maximum is
present in  all seasons  at 700 mbar, but only in spring  and
summer  at 500 mbar. Figures  18 and  19 give mean con-
centrations of ozone at sonde stations in January, April, July,
and October at 700 mbar and 500 mbar, with supplementary
results for  August in Figure 20. The solid line indicates a 5°
moving average for 20°N to 60°N, while the dashed lines show
snapshots  of the  latitudinal distribution obtained  by aircraft
sampling.
  There  is  little evidence  for a latitudinal gradient in ozone at
middle and high latitudes of the southern  hemisphere, except
in summer (January), but the data are very sparse.  Interhemi-
spheric differences at mid-latitudes are shown more clearly in
Figure 21.  The amplitude of the seasonal cycle in  the middle
troposphere at 38°S (Aspendale) is much smaller than that at
38°^40°N,  as noted previously by Pittock [1977]  and by Fish-
man et al. [19796], and concentrations are largest in spring in
the south in contrast to  the broad summer maximum in  the
north. There is a significant hemispheric asymmetry in  the
seasonal  cycle of  ozone at high latitudes also (see  Figure 22).
Ozone at  700 mbar and 500 mbar  is largest in winter  and
smallest in  summer at Syowa (69°S), in agreement with earlier
results from Antarctica  [Wisse and Meerburg,  1969], while
ozone is largest in late spring and early summer at Resolute
(75°N). There is a summer minimum near  the surface  in both
hemispheres.
  Data from sonde stations indicate that tropospheric ozone
may be increasing in the northern hemisphere. Angell and Kor-
shover [1983] reported an average increase of ~ 12% from
1970 to 1981 at mid-latitudes;  Bojkov and Reinsel [1984] re-
ported similar results. We find that  the evidence for  an in-
crease in  ozone at  700-500 mbar is strongest  for  Europe
(~2% yr~' over Hohenpeissenberg,  with somewhat smaller
increases over Payerne and Uccle) as shown in Table  4. The
trends calculated for  North America (Wallops  Island  and
Goose Bay) are positive, once the bias introduced by the trend
in the correction factor is removed,  but are not statistically
significant. The trend derived for Wallops Island is significant,
0.9( ± 0.6)% per year, only if outliers are first  removed from
the data record (see Table 4). Angell  and ICorshover found a
larger trend  over North America  than over  Europe. Their
analysis included measurements with Brewer Mast and ECC
sondes at the Canadian stations and from two times of day at
Payerne. These changes in measurement strategy  may have
introduced inconsistencies in the data they analyzed,  as dis-
cussed earlier.
   Measurements from Resolute indicate  that ozone  in  the
middle troposphere is increasing  at  high northern latitudes
also, by ~1% yr"'.  The trend is much larger in spring and
summer (~1  ppb yr~l) than in other seasons, as shown in
Figure 23. There is less seasonal variability in  the magnitude
of the trend at mid-latitudes, as shown by results for Hohen-
peissenberg.
   The altitude dependence of the trend in ozone is quite dif-
ferent at locations  with  a summer maximum in  ozone com-
pared to  those with  a summer minimum. Hohenpeissenberg

                           700mb
so
40
20
0
I 60
T - I I 	 1 	 T-S—
- OCTOBER
•
juLy
9 «f- i •
2
u SO
§

a
0
40
20
-
. 4*WL


- JANUARY
1 _ 1 1 	 1 _) 	 1_ 	 L 	 J 	
L 	 J
L ' ' J
. r '., * "' •' ^
-t
I
• a J
: s°-^f^**m -i
u • _:
- 3 _j
»-""
-
a a
__J 	 L- 	 L 	 . — _J 	 J 	 1
                                JO  70
                                         50 40 30  20  10  0  10  20 30  W  50  60  TO  80
                                        SH          LATITUDE       N-H
                          Fig. 18.  The distribution of ozone with latitude at 700 mbar. The
                        symbols show monthly mean concentrations for the stations listed in
                        Table 1. The symbols are denned as follows: (solid squares)  North
                        America, BM sondes: (open squares) North American Ozonesonde
                        Network, BM  [Chatfield  and Harrison,  1977]; (half-rilled squarel
                        Americas, ECC; (solid circle) Europe; (open circle) Lmdenberg; (trian-
                        gle) India; (diamond) Japan: (hexagon) Hawaii [Oltmans. 1981]; (plus)
                        Australia and the Antarctic, including surface data  from the  South
                        Pole from  Oltmans [1981]. Seasonal values are shown for tropical
                        locations (crosses) if  they are somewhat different from midseason
                        values because  of the  small number of tropical measurements. The
                        plus at 2°S shows ECC measurements made at Canton Island (four
                        profiles) in December [Kohmyr and Sticksel,  1967]. The solid line is a
                        5° moving average of sonde results for 20"N to 60°N.

-------
                                                                                                                  Paper 6
10,474
                                              LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
       ,.i   OCTOBER
       T        .    ,\ ,
       20-
       ffl-
       ';
                          SOOmb
                          ,-, < ,
           JULY
       10.  APRIL
       20-
           JANUARY
        » 70
                                 10  20
                                       30  40
                                         HH
                                            so so  ro  K
             60  50  « 30  20  10  0
                 S.M       LATITUDE
  Fig. 19.  The distribution  of ozone with latitude at 500 mbar.
Symbols are denned in Figure 18. The panel for Apnl shows aircraft
data from Routhier et al. [1980] for the central Pacific south of 40°N
and for  North  America north of 40°N for April and May (dashed
lines). The panel for October shows aircraft data from Gregory et al.
[1984] for a  flight from Wallops Island to the west coast of South
America. Southbound data are given by the dot-dashed line, north-
bound data by the dashed line.

(summer maximum) shows the largest increase at the surface
and smaller increases at 700 mbar and 500 mbar. Resolute
(summer minimum) shows no trend at the surface but a signifi-
cant increase at 700 mbar and 500 mbar (see Figure 24). Both
locations show a switch over from  a positive trend in the
middle  troposphere to  a negative  trend in the lower strato-
sphere.  This is a feature common to trend results for all the
stations in  the northern hemisphere  (see appendix). At As-
pendale, the  only sonde  station at southern  mid-latitudes,
there is no significant trend in the middle  troposphere, but
there is a decrease in  ozone in the lower  stratosphere (see
appendix).
   The trend in tropospheric ozone contributes significantly to
the trend in the integrated column of ozone. The increase in
the troposphere, at Hohenpeissenberg appears to compensate
for at least  30% of the decrease observed in the stratosphere
over the same period and may be of comparable magnitude to
the decrease in the stratosphere. The  increase in tropopheric
ozone at Resolute is about 20% of the decrease in the strato-
sphere (see appendix).

_ w
Is,
Z tn
s
20
n
AUGUST. SOOmb


" '• ^
" * * * ... -
i 	 L *-- ._!_-- ' . __ ' — '

'
'jF*y%**^ ". •"
- .»£'V "" « '•'' \> '
• *
iii.ii — i
                SH         LATITUDE           H H
   Fig. 20.  The distribution of ozone with latitude at 500 mbar in
 August. Symbols are defined as in Figure 18, except that the sonde
 data in the southern hemisphere are shown as squares for clarity. The
 dashed line shows aircraft data of Routhier et al. [1980] for the route
 described in Figure 19. The crosses show the aircraft measurements of
 Seller and Fishman [1981] taken over both coasts of North America
 and  the west coast of South America. The cross-hatched area shows
 measurements over central Brazil [Delany et al., 1985; Crutzen et al.,
 1984].
            120

            100

            80

            60

            40

            70

          ~60
          >
          •o
          a
          *50
          040
          O
            30
                          MONTH (N.H.)
                JFMAMJJAS  0  N 0
                                                                                                 3OOmb
                                                                             i   I  i   i   i  i
                                                                                                I  i   i  i   i
                     SONDJFMAMJ
                           MONTH (S.H.)
  Fig. 21.  Comparison of ozone at mid-latitudes of the northern
and southern  hemispheres. Results are shown for Aspendale, 38°S
(solid), and for stations near 38°N (dashed: see Figure  16) for 300
mbar, 500  mbar, and 700 mbar. The vertical lines show the standard
deviation of the monthly means.

4.2.  Ozone in the Tropics
   Recent measurements indicate that concentrations of ozone
at Natal, Brazil, are much larger than at other tropical lo-
cations {Kirchhoff et oJ.,  1983; Kirchhoff, 1984].  Figure 25
displays  annually  averaged concentrations  of ozone in  the
tropics and subtropics (upper panel).  The difference between
concentrations at Natal (6°S) and Panama (9°N),  ~60%, is
much  too large to be ascribed to the differential response of
the  ECC and Brewer-Mast  sondes  to  tropospheric ozone,
which could account for a difference of about 15%. There is a
significant seasonal variation in ozone at Natal, with values in
September and October  about a factor of 2 higher  than in
February to April (Figure 25, lower panel). Ozone  at Panama
shows  little  seasonal variation  [Chatfield  and  Harrison,
 19776]. Maximum concentrations in  the middle troposphere
at  Natal are as large as those  found at  mid-latitudes  in
summer (compare Figures 16 and  25), while minimum con-
centrations correspond to those found  all  year at Panama.
The results for Natal in Figure 25 suggest that ozone mixing
ratios are almost constant above 600 mbar, but this picture is
somewhat misleading. Inspection of individual vertical profiles
reveals that  high levels of ozone are found in layers above the
trade  wind inversion, —800 mbar,  as  shown in Figure  26. A
more detailed analysis of these data and more recent measure-
ments  from Natal will be presented  elsewhere (V. W.  J.  H.
 Kirchhoff and J. A.  Logan, unpublished manuscript,  1985).
Surface data from Sa Da  Bandeira, Angola (15°S),  display the
same seasonal behavior as ozone at Natal, with a September

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                                                        Paper 6
                                                 LOGAN: TROPOSPHHUC OZONE
                                                                                                                       10,475
                           MONTH (N. H.)

                 J  F  M  AMJJASOND
                                                                         RESOLUTE (1/66-10/791
                                                                                                 HOHENPBSS EN BERG (1/70- 12/831
              70


              60


              50


              4O


              30


              20

          I  50
           o.
           o.

          ui  40

          |
          O  30


              20
              >0
              30H
              20
              10
i   i  i   i   i   i  i   i   i
                  i  i   i   i  i   i   i   i  i   i
                     69-S
                                     -1000mb
                                  i   i  i   i   i  i
                 JASONDJFMAMJ
                          MONTH (S.H.)

  Fig. 22.  Comparison of ozone at high latitudes of the northern
and southern hemispheres. Results are shown for Syowa (69°S, solid)
and Resolute (7S°N, dashed) for 500 mbar, 700 mbar, and  ~ 1000
mbar. Surface measurements at the South Pole (90°S, dotted; Oltmans
[1981]) are also included.
                                               -0.4
                                                  WIN    SPR    SUM   AUT     WIN     SPR    SUM   AUT

                                               Fig.  23.  Trend in ozone in each season at Resolute (January 1966
                                              to October 1979) and Hohenpeissenberg (January 1970 to December
                                              1983) at 700 mbar and 500 mbar. The horizontal bars give the trend
                                              in parts  per  billion  per year, and  the  vertical bars  give the 90%
                                              confidence interval for the trend.
                                             maximum [Fabian and  Pruchniewicz, 1977], while ozone a?
                                             Samoa (14°S) is largest in July and August [Oltmans, 1981].
                                                The sonde results  suggest significant spatial and temporal
                                             inhomogeneities  in  ozone  in  the  tropics.  Recent  aircraft
                                             measurements, shown in Figures  19 and 20, provide further
                                             evidence for  inhomogeneities, particularly  in the southern
                                             tropics.  Routhier et al. [1980] found concentrations of about
                                             20-30 ppb at 500  mbar over  the Pacific Ocean in May and
                                             August,  while  Seiler and Fishman  [1981]  reported similar
                                             values for the west coast of South America  in August. These
                                          TABLE 4.  Trend in Tropospheric Ozone

Dates
Scaled to
Column
Divided by
Correction
Factor
Trend in
Correction
Factor
700 mbar, 500 mbar
Hohenpeissenberg
Payerne
Uccie

Resolute
Goose Bay
Wallops Island'
Sapporo
Tateno
Kagoshima
Aspendale

Hohenpeissenberg
Goose Bay
Kagoshima
January 1969 to December 1982
August 1968 to January 1977
January 1969 to December 1980
January 1969 to March 1981
January 1966 to August 1979
June 1969 to August 1980
May 1970 to August 1981
January 1969 to December 1982
January 1969 to December 1982
January 1969 to December 1982
June 1965 to April 1982
300 mbar
January 1969 to December 1982
June 1969 to August 1980
January 1969 to December 1982
1.9 ± 0.3
0.9 ± 0.7
I.I ± 0.7'
1.7 ± 0.7»
1.2 ± 0.5
(-0.2 ± 0.7)
(0.6 + 0.8)
0.7 + 0.5
0.7 ± 0.5
1.5 + 1.0
(0.4 ± 0.5)

0.8 ± 0.8
-4.6 + 1.7
(1.3 ± 1.3)
2.2 ± 0.3
(0.7 t 0.8)
—
—
1.1 ±0.5
(0.5 ± 0.7)
(0.4 ± 0.9)
(0.5 ± 0.5)
(0.3 ± 0.5)
1.5 ± 1.1
(-0.4 ±0.4)

1.0 ± 0.8
-3.8+ 1.7
(1.4 ± 1.4)
-0.4 + 0.2
NS
—
—
NS
-0.7 ± 0.3
NS
NS
0.5 ± 0.3
NS
0.6 ± 0.2

-0.4 ± 0.2
-0.7 + 0.3
NS
                  Trends are given as the percentage change per year and are presented in the same format as Table 2.
                Trends were calculated from monthly residuals z(month, year), as described in section 3. Concentrations
                at 700 mbar and 500 mbar were averaged before forming monthly means. Results are given for 300 mbar
                only if statistically significant.
                  Trend derived from data provided in  tabular form by D. DeMuer.  Monthly mean  values were
                calculated for soundings with correction factors between 0.8 and  1.4, omitting those flagged as being
                contaminated in the troposphere.
                  Trend derived from monthly mean values provided by J. London.
                  The calculated trend is 0.7 + 0.6 (scaled to the ozone column) and 0.9 ± 0.6 (divided by C.F.) if ozone
                values more than 2 standard deviations from the monthly mean are removed from the data set prior to
                analysis.

-------
                                                                                                                    Paper 6
10,476
                                               LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                RESOLUTE
                                   HOHENPEISSENBERG
                                                                         10O
        100O
                          2     -2
                        A OZONE (%yr"
  Fig. 24.  Vertical distribution of the trend in ozone (in percent per
year) at Resolute and Hohenpeissenberg. The horizontal bars give the
90% confidence interval for the trend at each level. The shaded area
shows the range of tropopause heights through the year.

concentrations are about a factor of 2 lower than results for
Natal on the east coast of Brazil but are similar to results for
Panama. Crutzen et al. [1985] reported  values of 40-50 ppb
over central Brazil in August. A recent expedition  over  the
west coast  of South America in October found concentrations
of 35-55 ppb from 5°S to  20°S on the southbound flight, but
concentrations were even  higher, 55-80 ppb, on  the  north-
bound flight only a few days later [Gregory et al.,  1984]. The
high values are similar to results for Natal.
  Sonde results from Natai (6°S) and Panama (9°N) in combi-
nation with  the aircraft measurements  indicate  that  ozone
concentrations in the southern tropics are in some cases much
greater than those of the northern- tropics. The data in Figures
18-20 do not support the previously accepted view [e.g., Fish-
             ISOi
                         OZONE -TROPICS
                  ANNUAL
             200|- MEAN
            400-
             800

            100O
             20O-
             400-
          £ 600-

             8OO-

            1OOO
                           40    6O
                           OZONE (ppbv)
   Fig. 25.  Average vertical profiles for ozone  in the tropics. The
 upper panel shows annual mean concentrations of ozone at Panama,
 9°N (solid); Grand  Turk,  21°N (dashes) [Chatfield and Harrison,
 1977fe]; Poona. 19°N (dots); and Natal, 6°S (dot-dash). Surface data
 are from Mauna Loa, 19°N (square), and Samoa, 14°S (circle) [Olr-
 mans, 1981]. The lower panel shows average concentrations at Natal
 (solid) in September and October (11 profiles) and in February-April
 (10 profiles). Although few profiles are available  for each month, the
 seasonal pattern is reproduced  in 3 years of data.  Horizontal bars
 shown one standard deviation based on individual profiles for Natal.
 Results are compared with the annual mean  profile  at Panama
 (dashes) and its standard deviation (based on monthly mean values).
                                                                         200-
                                                                         400
            600
            800
           1000
                    25
                          50   75
                         OZONE (ppb)
                          R H  (%)
                                     100    125
                                                150
  Fig. 26.  Vertical profiles  of  ozone  at  Natal  (6°S). Results are
shown for three consecutive days  in October 1979. The figure includes
the  vertical distribution of water vapor, shown in terms of relative
humidity, for October 9.

man et al., 19796] that ozone is more abundant in the north-
ern tropics. The analysis by Fishman et al. [1979b] may have
been confounded by instrumental differences. They compared
measurements made with  Brewer-Mast  sondes at Panama
with results from Regener sondes at Canton Island (2°S) and
LaPaz(10°S).

                       5.   DISCUSSION
  Daily  average concentrations of surface ozone in summer
are between 30 ppb and 50 ppb in rural  areas of the  United
States and Europe, while daily maximum concentrations are
between 45 ppb and 65 ppb.  We argue here that these con-
centrations are influenced significantly by  photochemical pro-
duction  of ozone associated  with  emissions of NO,,  hydro-
carbons, and CO, and we present a quantitative assessment  of
the magnitude and extent of the anthropogenic influence. The
persistence of high ozone concentrations from spring  into
summer occurs only at continental mid-latitudes of the north-
ern hemisphere. Concentrations appear to be largest in the
most densely populated and industrialized regions, the eastern
United States and  central  Europe.  The behavior  of ozone  is
quite different in sparsely  populated regions remote from in-
dustrial  activity:  for  example. Cape  Grim  and much  of
                                                                        <
                                                                        ui
                                                                           100
              50
          I    •
             -50|
          S-rooL^
                 JFM
                          AMJJA
                             MONTH
                                       SONO
   Fig. 27.  Seasonal distribution of 90Sr at the surface. Data shown
 for Moosonee,  Canada 52°N  (solid), and  for Sterlmg-NYC. 40°N
 (dashed) are from Staley [1982].
                                                                                                                                         1

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
I
I
I
 I
I
I
 I
 I
 I
I
 I
                                                                                                  Paper 6
                                              LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                               10.477
                 HOHENPEISSENBERG, 1/76-13/83
  70


  60
>
a
§50


940-
             30|-    /"-SURFACE
             20-
                                   SOOmB
                                       700mb
                J  F  M  A
                                     S  0  N  D
                           M J  J  A
                            MONTH
  Fig. 28.  Seasonal distribution or ozone at Hohenpeissenberg. The
solid lines show sonde results for 700 mbar  and  500 mbar. The
dashed line shows daily mean values, and the dot-dashed line shows
daily maximum values at the surface, derived from continuous surface
measurements. Results are given for 1976 to 1983.

Canada, where ozone is largest in winter or spring and small-
est in summer or autumn (15-25 ppb).  The source of ozone
from the stratosphere might be expected to give rise to a late
winter  or spring  maximum  in  tropospheric  ozone,  since
stratosphere-troposphere exchange  is most effective  during
this period  [Danielsen,  1968; Danielsen and Mohnen, 1977;
Mahlman and Moxim, 1978].
  The difference in seasonal behavior of surface ozone cannot
be attributed simply to a latitudinal gradient or to differences
between the  hemispheres. We emphasize in this context  first
the  summer maximum in  surface  ozone at  53°-55°N  in
Europe and the late summer-autumn minimum  at similar lati-
tudes in Canada. The Canadian sites experience  surface air
flow from the north  in summer [Bryson and Hare, 1974] and
therefore should represent some of the cleanest continental air
in the northern hemisphere. Second, we note that the seasonal
cycles of 90Sr, a tracer of stratospheric air, are exactly in phase
at 52°  and  40° in  North America (see Figure 27) [Staley,
1982]. This suggests that the different seasonal cycles of ozone
at these latitudes cannot be ascribed simply to variations  in
the source of  ozone from  the stratosphere.  Ozone mixing
ratios in rural areas are too  large in any event  to be supplied
by  downward  transport. Daily maximum mixing ratios  of
ozone  near  the ground at  Hohenpeissenberg, for example,
exceed values at 700 mbar in spring and summer (Figure 28).
A similar result was found by Reiter and Kanter [1982]  at a
nearby location. Maximum ozone concentrations at Garmisch
(740 m) exceeded those on  the neighboring Zugspitze peak
(2940 m) by  ~ 10 ppb on sunny summer days. Third, we note
the summer-autumn maximum in near-surface ozone at As-
pendale (38°S), in contrast to the summer  minimum at Cape
Grim (41°S). Aspendale is  affected by  urban  air pollution
[Galbally, 1971], while Cape Grim is usually under the influ-
ence of  pristine marine  air masses. Thus nearly all locations
within a few  hundred kilometers of anthropogenic sources  of
NOj and hydrocarbons exhibit a summer maximum in surface
ozone, while  very remote sites exhibit a summer or autumn
minimum. The principal exceptions  to  this general behavior
are southern  coastal sites in the United States near 30°N  and
similarly situated Japanese stations. During summer, these lo-
cations experience tropical marine air flow  [Bryson and Hare,
1974; Fukui.  1977]  characterized  by low  concentrations of
ozone (see Figures 18 and 19).
  There is good evidence for a change in the seasonal  distri-
bution of surface ozone in Europe and the United States. This
 change implies  substantial ozone increases in summer over
 regions of continental scale between 1950 and 1975. The avail-
 able  long-term  measurements, from Arkona on  the  Baltic
 coast, show that ozone concentrations in summer increased by
 ~13 ppb (~70%) from  1958 to 1975,  while winter values
 increased by  ~5 ppb (-45%).  Warmbt [1979] noted that
 ozone concentrations are highest during years with warm, dry,
 sunny summers [see also Attmanspacher et al., 1984; Reiter
 and Kanter, 1982]. The measurements from Arosa suggest that
 ozone has increased by at least  10 ppb  (-35%) in summer
 over  the  same  period, and they imply  a  larger increase in
 summer than in other seasons.  Measurements from Hohen-
 peissenberg for  1970 to 1983 indicate an  increase in ozone of
 perhaps 6 ppb (20%), also with evidence for a larger change in
 summer.
   Maximum concentrations of ozone in Michigan occurred in
 April  and May in the 1870's, the same  months as  they do
 today in Canada (53°-59°N). If we use as preindustrial values
 the  present-day concentrations   of  ozone  at  the  relatively
 remote sites in  Canada  (Figure  11), we estimate  that  daily
 average concentrations of ozone in summer have increased by
 as much as 6-12 ppb in the Midwest and  possibly by as much
 as  10-22 ppb in highly  impacted environments such as the
 Ohio River Valley. These changes correspond to increases of
 20%  to 100%. Alternatively, if we adopt ozone concentrations
 at Cape Grim, Tasmania (15-20 ppb), as  representative of the
 preindustrial  atmosphere, we estimate  that  average  con-
 centrations of ozone in  summer in the United States and
 Europe have  increased by 15-25  ppb (see Figure 11), consis-
 tent with  results discussed above.
   Increases in ozone of the magnitude discussed here appear
 to be consistent  with current understanding of the photochem-
 istry  of rural air. Oxidation  mechanisms for hydrocarbons
 (HC) in the presence of NOr indicate that  several molecules of
 ozone may be formed for each molecule of NOX and HC that
 is released [e.g., Isaksen et ai, 1978; Singh  et  al., 1981], and
 field  observations of O3, NO.,,  and hydrocarbons in  rural
 areas support this view [Fehsenfeld et  al., 1983; Kelly et al.,
 1984; Parrish  et ai, 1985]. The average emission rate of  NOX
 from  combustion of fossil  fuels is  ~ 2 x 10" molecules cm ~z
 s~l in the eastern United States,  about a factor of  10 larger
 than the flux from natural sources [Logan, 1983]. Even if only
 one molecule of ozone were formed for each molecule of  NO,
 released, the production rate of ozone in the boundary layer in
 this  region would exceed the average flux from the strato-
 sphere  ~5-8 x 10'° molecules   cm"2 s"1  [Danielsen  and
 Mohnen, 1977; Mahlman et al., 1980; Gidel and Shapiro, 1980].
 Hence  it   does  not seem  unreasonable that  ozone   con-
 centrations might have increased by as much as a factor of 2
 as a result of photochemical production associated with emis-
 sions of NO, and hydrocarbons.
  It is  likely  that much of the  increase in ozone  occurred
 between 1940 and the mid-1970's, at least in the United States.
 Emissions of NO, from combustion increased by a  factor  of
 ~3 during this  period, while emissions of  hydrocarbons in-
 creased by a  factor of ~2 [U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency, 1982]. Emissions  of NO., increased at a slower rate
 after  1970 and have decreased since 1979, while emissions  of
 HC have decreased since  1970, in  part as  a result of pollution
 control measures, in part as a result of energy conservation.
  It is more difficult to quantify the possible impact of anthro-
pogenic emissions on  concentrations  of ozone above the
boundary  layer.  The similarity between the  seasonal cycle of
ozone  in  the  middle troposphere  over Europe, the United
States, and northern Japan and that at ground level and the

-------
                                                                                                               Paper 6
10,478
                                             LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
observed increases of ozone in the 1970's in the middle tropo-
sphere certainly argue in favor of a significant anthropogenic
impact. It is extremely difficult to rationalize the persistence of
high concentrations of ozone  from April  to  August at 500
mbar without invoking  a photochemical source, largely  be-
cause  of the  short  lifetime  of ozone  at  mid-latitudes in
summer, less than 1 month [Isaksen et a/., 1978]. Ozone  or its
precursors from the boundary layer are  most likely to  influ-
ence the distribution of ozone at higher  altitudes in summer,
when convective mixing is most effective.
  Results from a recent study with a general circulation model
also suggest that a photochemical source is required to  ex-
plain the summer maximum [Levy et al., 1985]. The model
allowed for downward  transport of  ozone from the strato-
sphere and removal at the surface but did not include photo-
chemical production and loss; it reproduced the observed sea-
sonal cycle at remote locations  where ozone concentrations
are highest in late winter or spring but failed  to simulate  the
broad summer maximum at mid-latitudes.
  The  seasonal behavior of ozone and observed increases sug-
gests that the anthropogenic influence  extends from about
30°N to 75°N in the middle troposphere  and that the latitudi-
nal extent varies  with circulation patterns. For example  the
lack of a summer maximum  in  ozone over southern Japan
(30°N) may be attributed to the onset  of the summer monsoon
when airflow from the Asian continent is replaced by air from
the tropical Pacific [Fufcui,  1977]. The increase in ozone over
Resolute (75°N) at 500 mbar in spring and summer may  result
from long-range  transport  of ozone or its precursors  from
lower latitudes. Measurements of sulfate and particulates indi-
cate that the Canadian Arctic is most likely to be influenced
by air masses from mid-latitudes  between December and May
[Barrie et ai, 1981; Rahn, 1981], and ozone data near  the
ground show scant evidence for an anthropogenic  impact in
summer. The  lifetime of ozone in the middle troposphere is
expected, however, to be longer than  that of SO2 and sulfate,
which  are  removed  from  the  atmosphere by  precipitation
scavenging, and hence transport of  ozone  or its  precursors
from mid-latitudes may  influence high-latitude ozone at  500
mbar in summer.
  The increases  in tropospheric  ozone implied by  the sonde
data are substantial, l%-2% yr"1 between 30°N and 75°N. It
is unfortunate that there are no systematic observations from
the period of most rapid growth in emissions of ozone precur-
sors, 1940-1970. The trends in tropospheric ozone since 1967
contribute significantly to the trends in the integrated column
of ozone and  may compensate for 20%-30%  of the decrease
in ozone in the stratosphere over  middle and high latitudes.
  Studies of the  influence of tropospheric ozone on climate
have shown  that surface temperature  is most sensitive to
changes in ozone near  the tropopause  {Wang et at., 1980],
and the evidence for change in this region is  rather  weak.
Measurements from only two locations, Hohenpeissenberg
and Kagoshima,  suggest an increase in  ozone at 300  mbar,
while results  for Goose Bay suggest a decrease. However, the
variance of ozone concentrations near the tropopause is  much
larger  than in the middle troposphere, and derived  trends are
less reliable.
  Recent observations from Brazil suggest that elevated ozone
concentrations in the tropics  may result from photochemical
synthesis, with combustion of vegetation rather  than  fossil
fuels providing the source of NO,, HC, and CO {Crutzen et
at., 1985]. Concentrations of ozone in the polluted boundary
layer m a region of biomass burning in  central Brazil,  60-65
ppb \Delany et al., 1985], and values over Natal in September
and October,  > 60 ppb, are similar to concentrations at mid-
latitudes of the  northern hemisphere in  summer. Biomass
burning takes place during the dry season, which  lasts from
June to September to the south and west of Natal [Ratisbona.
1976]. The prevailing winds in spring to the south of Natal are
westerly above ~ 500 mbar, but from the ocean below [Sabral,
1979; Oort, 1983]. High levels of ozone are found  above the
trade  wind inversion ( — 800 mbar)  with  much lower con-
centrations below.  We speculate  that the  enhanced con-
centrations of ozone over Natal may be due to transport and
photochemical degradation of emissions from biomass burn-
ing and possibly from biogenic emissions  [Crutzen  et  al.,
1985] in the interior of the continent. Stratospheric intrusions
could contribute also to the ozone enhancements that occur in
the southern spring.
  The observations of ozone over Natal in combination with
surface data from Samoa, 14°S [0 It mans. 1981], and Angola,
15°S [Fabian  and  Pruchniewicz,  1977], indicate a  significant
seasonal  variation  in  tropical  ozone,  with highest con-
centrations in late austral winter or spring. Concentrations of
ozone appear to vary significantly with  longitude also (see
Figures 19 and  20). The lifetime of ozone  toward  photo-
chemical loss is about 2 weeks in the tropics [Liu et al., 1983;
Logan et  al.,  1981], less than  the  transit time of air  masses
around the globe. It is, perhaps,  not surprising therefore that
the distribution of the gas in the tropics should be quite het-
erogeneous.  The recent  data  do  not support earlier con-
clusions [e.g.,  Fabian and Pruchniewicz, 1977; Fishman et al.,
19796] that ozone is more  abundant  in the northern  tropics
than  in  the  south and more abundant  at  northern mid-
latitudes than in the tropics. It is clear that latitudinal gradi-
ents in ozone vary significantly with season and  with lon-
gitude.
  Evidence presented  here suggests  that concentrations  of
ozone at middle and high latitudes of the northern hemisphere
have  been influenced  significantly by photochemical pro-
duction associated with emissions of NO,, hydrocarbons, and
CO from  combustion of fossil fuels. Ozone over the tropical
continents may also be influenced by emissions from combus-
tion,  in this case from agricultural burning.  At present  the
seasonal behavior  of tropospheric ozone is  reasonably well
characterized only over continental mid-latitudes of the north-
ern hemisphere. Long-term measurements are  sparse, even for
Europe and North America. Data  for ozone  are particularly
lacking for the tropics  and  subtropics. Given  the central role
of ozone in tropospheric chemistry, it is clear that a concerted
effort should  be  made to determine the global climatology of
ozone by  establishing a network of suitably placed measure-
ment  stations. A serious commitment should also be made to
measure ozone on a long-term basis with well-calibrated in-
struments at selected locations. Measurements of species that
affect ozone, such as NOX, hydrocarbons, and  CO, are  needed
also in order to improve our understanding of the  role of
photochemistry in determining the distribution of ozone. It
will be necessary, in addition, to develop rather sophisticated
models for chemistry and dyamics in order to test our con-
cepts  about the  processes influencing  ozone and to evaluate
future effects  on tropospheric ozone  of combustion  related
emissions. Such models must allow  for the transformation and
transport  of pollutants from  urban source regions (or from
regions of agricultural burning) to the middle troposphere and
must  adequately simulate intrusions of stratospheric air and
removal of ozone at the surface over varied terrain.

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
I
 I
I
 I
                                                                                                     Paper 6
                                               LOGAN : TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                                                                                  10.479
                      2     -2
                      AOZONE (%yr''l
                                         -202
  Fig.  Al.  Vertical distribution of the trend in ozone (in percent per
year) at Hohenpeissenberg,  Payerne, and Resolute.  The  solid  lines
show results for ozone soundings that have been scaled to Dobson
measurements of the ozone column. The dashed lines show results
that have not been scaled; concentrations were divided by the correc-
tion factor before forming monthly means. The horizontal bars give
90% confidence intervals for the trend. Meaningful trends could not
be calculated for the troposphere  at Payerne because of changes in
the time of measurement (see Figure 5).

       APPENDIX:  THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE TREND IN
    TROPOSPHERIC OZONE TO THE TREND IN THE OZONE
                         COLUMN
  The  sonde data permit an evaluation of the contribution of
the trend in tropospheric ozone to  the trend  in the ozone
column at those locations where the trends are statistically
significant throughout the troposphere and stratosphere. This
condition is met most closely  at Hohenpeissenberg and  Re-
solute (see Figure Al). Trends in ozone integrated through the
    troposphere and stratosphere are given in Table Al in terms
    of Dobson units. The trend in the ozone column derived from
    the sonde data is in excellent agreement with the trend derived
    from concurrent Dobson measurements,  but this is not sur-
    prising, since the sonde concentrations are normalized to the
    Dobson  data. The increase in the column of  ozone in the
    troposphere is about 20% of the decrease in the column in the
    stratosphere at Resolute. The results for Hohenpeissenberg are
    more difficult to interpret. The increase in ozone in the tropo-
    sphere is ~ 30% of the decrease in the stratosphere, based on
    sonde data that have been scaled to the Dobson measurement
    of the  ozone column, but the increase and decrease are of
    equal  magnitude if the conventional scaling procedure is not
    used. This discrepancy arises because there is a significant
    trend  in the correction factor at Hohenpeissenberg,  —0.4%
    yr~', of comparable magnitude to the trend in stratospheric
    ozone (see Tables  Al and A2 and Figure Al). We note that
    the trend in the ozone column derived from  Dobson data at
    Hohenpeissenberg, -0.28% yr"', does not agree with the
    average trend in the ozone column over Europe for 1970-
    1981, 0.1 ± 0.27%  in 12 years. The average trend was derived
    by Angell and Korshover [1983] from 13 Dobson stations. The
    sonde data that have not been scaled  to  the Dobson results
    give no change in the ozone column, in better agreement with
    the average result for Europe. If the unsealed data provided  a
    better measure of the trend in ozone at  Hohenpeissenberg, this
    could imply that the increase in tropospheric ozone is  of simi-
    lar magnitude to  the decrease in stratospheric ozone  over
    Europe.
      The results in Table Al and Figure Al highlight one of the
    major difficulties with interpretation of long-term ozonesonde
    measurements. The procedure of normalizing sonde results to
    Dobson measurements may introduce  a significant bias into
                              TABLE Al.  Trends in Ozone in the Stratosphere and Troposphere
                                    Hohenpeissenberg,
                                     January 1969 to
                                 December 1982, D.U. yr
       Payerne,
    January 1969 to
January  1981, D.U. yr"1
      Resolute,
   January 1966 to
August 1970, D.U. yr'

AO3,
A03,
A03,
AO3,
Trend
Sonde
troposphere
stratosphere
total-
Dobson
column
Scaled
to
Column
+0.4
-1.5
-I.I
-0.9 + 0.5
Divided by
Correction
Factor
+ 0.5
-0.5
0.0

Scaled
to
Column
-0.9
-0.8 + 0.5
Divided by
Correction
Factor
-0.7

Scaled
to
Column
+ 0.2
-1.0
-0.9
(-0.6+ 1.0)
Divided by
Correction
Factor
+0.2
-1.3
-1.1

                  Ozone Column
                                          Dobson Units
        Dobson Units
        Dobson Units
Sonde
O3, troposphere
O3, stratosphere
O3, total"
Dobson
O3, column

26
284
310

339

24
281
305

335

19
360
379

392
                 The upper portion of the table gives trends in ozone derived from ozonesonde measurements and from
               Dobson measurements made on  the same day. Integrated trends in the stratosphere and troposphere
               were obtained from trend results for the standard pressure levels (see Figure  Al) and  are given  in
               Dobson units per year (one D.U. = 2.69 x 10" molecules cm"2). The left-hand columns give results
               from sonde data that  have  been scaled to the Dobson  measurements of the column; the right-hand
               columns give results from data that  have not been scaled in this manner (see Table 3  footnotes). The
               lower portion of the table shows the integrated  amount of ozone recorded by the sondes and by the
               Dobson instruments.
                 "Column of ozone below 10 mbar.

-------
                                                                                                                          Paper 6
10,480
LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                     TABLE A2.  Trend in Stratospheric Ozone, 100-50 mbar

Hohenpeisscnberg
Payerne (January 1969 to December 1981)
Uccle (January 1969 to March 1981)
Resolute
Goose Bay (June 1969 to December 1982)
Wallops Island (May 1970 to August 1981)
Sapporo
Tateno
Kagoshima
Aspendale (January 1969 to April 1982)
Scaled to
Column
-0.7 ± 0.3
-0.5 ± 0.3
-0.4 + 0.4
-0.7 ± 0.3
-0.5 ± 0.3
NS
NS
- 1.2 ± 0.5
NS
-0.5 ± 0.4
Divided by
Correction
Factor
-0.4 + 0.3
-0.4 + 0.4
NS
NS
- 1.6 + 0.5
NS
- 1.1 ± 0.4
Trend in
Correction
Factor
-0.4 ± 0.2
NS
a
b
NS
NS
0.5 + 0.3
NS
0.8 ± 0.3
Trend in
Column
-0.28 + 0.15
-0.23 ± 0.14
-0.35 ± 0.24
-0.20 ± 0.18
NS
NS
NS
0.36 ± 0.21
NS
                   Trends are given as the percentage change per year for average concentrations at 100,70, and 50 mbar.
                 Trends were calculated as described in section 3 and are presented in the same format as Table 2. Results
                 are given for January 1969 to December 1982, unless otherwise indicated. The trend in the ozone column
                 was calculated from Dobson measurements made on the same days as the ozone soundings.
                   The trend in the  correction factor for January 1969 to January  1979 was 0.5(±0.3)% per year. The
                 change from Brewer-Mast to ECC sondes in 1979 precludes meaningful interpretation of the trend in the
                 C.F. thereafter.
                   The trend in the  C.F. for June 1969 to August 1980 was -0.7(±0.3)% per year. ECC sondes were
                 used after August 1980.
trend results. There are trends in the normalization factors of
similar magnitude to the trends derived for ozone in the lower
stratosphere at over half the ozonesonde stations, as shown in
Table A2. The problem seems to be less serious for the tropo-
sphere simply because the derived trends in ozone are much
larger. These difficulties arise because the sonde technique, in
its  present form of implementation, does  not  provide  ad-
equately  well-calibrated or internally self-consistent measure-
ments of the concentration of ozone (see section 3).

  Acknowledgments.  This  analysis would  not  have  been  possible
without the dedicated efforts of the research  groups who initiated and
maintained the long-term measurement  programs  that formed the
basis for this study. To them I extend my sincere appreciation.  I am
indebted to S. C. Wofsy for many enlightening discussions and would
like to thank him and M. B. McElroy for their constructive comments
on this paper.  Special thanks are due to  R. Yevich and C.  S. Spiva-
kovsky for their invaluable assistance with analysis of the ozonesonde
data. I would like to acknowledge useful discussions with H. Levy II
and I. Galbally and to thank  R.  Angle, D. DeMuer, G.  Evans, I.
Galbally, V. Kirchhoff. and V. Mohnen for  kindly providing unpub-
lished measurements of ozone. L. Morrison  of Atmospheric Environ-
ment  Service was most  cooperative in supplying computer  tapes of
the sonde  data. R. Bojkov brought to my attention the change in the
time of measurements at Payerne.  Finally, I would like to  thank C.
Demore for her  expert editorial assistance and  M. Burrell for her
patience and skill in drafting the many figures. This work  was sup-
ported by NSF grant ATM-81-17009, NASA grant NSG-2031  and
CRC contract CAPA-22-83 to Harvard University.

                         REFERENCES
Angell, J. K., and J. Korshover,  Global variation in  total ozone and
  layer mean ozone: An update through  1981, J. Climate Appl. Me-
  teorol., 22, 1611-1626, 1983.
Attmanspacher, W., and  H.  U. Dutsch, International ozonesonde
  intercomparison at the Observatory Hohenpeissenberg, January 19
  to February  5,  1970, Ber. Dtsch. Wetterdienstes, 76(120), 1970.
Attmanspacher, W., and  H. U. Dutsch, Second international ozone-
  sonde intercomparison at the Observatory Hohenpeissenberg, Apnl
  5-20 1978, Ber. Dtsch. Wetterdienstes, 157, 1981.
Attmanspacher. W., and R. Hartmannsgruber, Some results of 6 years
  (1967-1972) of regular ozone soundings at the Meteorological Ob-
  servatory  Hohenpeissenberg,  FRG,  Contnb.  Atmos. Phys., 49,
  18-33, 1976.
Attmanspacher, W., and R.  Hartmannsgruber, Trend  and  extreme
  value of 8 years continuous measurements of ozone near the surface
  at the Meteorological Observatory Hohenpeissenberg, FRG, in Pro-
  ceedings of  the Quadrennial  International Ozone  Symposium,  4—9
                 August, 1980, Boulder, Colorado, National Center for Atmospheric
                 Research, Boulder, Colo., 1980.
               Attmanspacher, W., and R. Hartmannsgruber, Intercomparison of in-
                 struments measuring ozone near the ground at the Hohenpeissen-
               •  berg Observatory, October 1, 1978 to April 30, 1979, Ber. Dtsch.
                 Wetterdienstes, 161.  1981
               Attmanspacher, W., R. Hartmannsgruber, and  P. Lang, Long period
                 tendencies  of atmospheric ozone  based  on ozone measurements
                 started in 1967 at the Hohenpeissenberg Meteorological Observa-
                 tory, Meteorol. Rundsch., 37, 193-199, 1984.
               Barnes, R.  A, A.  R. Bandy,  and A.  L. Torres, Electrochemical con-
                 centration  cell  ozonesonde accuracy  and precision, J. Geophys.
                 Res^ 90(D5), 7881-7888,1985.
               Barrie, L. A., R. M. Hoff. and  S. M. Daggupaty, The influence  of
                 mid-latitudinal pollution sources on haze in the Canadian Arctic,
                 Atmos. Environ., 15,  1407-1419, 1981.
               Blumenthal,  D.  L., W. S.  Keifer, and  J.  A.  McDonald,  Aircraft
                 measurements of pollutants and meteorological parameters during
                 the Sulphate Regional Experiment Program (SURE): Meteorologi-
                 cal Research, Inc.,  Rep. EA-1909.  Electr. Power Res.  Inst., Palo
                 Alto, Calif, 1981.
               Bojkov, R. D., Tropospheric ozone, its changes and possible radiative
                 effects. Spec. Environ. Rep. 16, World Meteorol. Org., Geneva, 1984.
               Bojkov, R. D., and G. C. Reinsel, Trends m tropospheric ozone con-
                 centrations. Proceedings  of the  Quadrennial  Ozone  Symposium,
                 Greece, September 3-7, 1984, edited by C. S. Zerefos and A. Ghazi.
                 D. Reidel, Hingham. Mass.. 1984.
               Brewer, A. W., and J. R. Milford,  The Oxford-Kew ozone sonde,
                 Proc. R. Soc., A2S6, 470-495, 1960.
               Bryson, R. A., and  F.  K. Hare, The climates of North America,  in
                 World Survey of Climatology, vol. //, chap.  1, edited  by R.  A.
                 Bryson and F. K.  Hare, Elsevier, New York, 1974.
               Chameides, W.  L., and A.  Tan, The  two-dimensional  "diagnostic
                 model for  tropospheric OH: An uncertainty  analysis, J. Geophys.
                 Res., 86, 5209-5223,  1981.
               Chameides, W., and J. C. G. Walker, A  photochemical  theory  of
                 tropospheric ozone,  J. Geophys. Res., 78, 8751, 1973.
               Chatfield, R.. and H. Harrison. Tropospheric ozone, 1, Evidence for
                 higher background values, J. Geophys. Res., 82, 5965-5968, 1977
-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
I
I
I
 I
                                                                                                            Paper 6
                                                  LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
                                                         10.481
  various NO2 sources on tropospheric ozone, J. Geophys. Res., SS,
  6641-6661,1983.
Crutzen, P. J., A. C. Delaney, J. Greenberg, P. Haagenson, L. Heidt,
  R. Lueb, W. Pollock, W. Seiler, A. Wartburg, and P. Zimmerman,
  Tropospheric chemical composition measurements in Brazil during
  the dry season, J. Atmos. Chem* 2,233-256, 198S.
Danieisen, E. F.. Stratosphere-troposphere exchange based on radio-
  activity, ozone and  potential vorticity, J. Atmos.  Sci. 25, 502-518,
  1968.
Danieisen, E. F., and  V. Mohnen,  Project  Ouststorm: Ozone trans-
  port in situ measurements, and  meteorological analysis of tropo-
  pause folding, J. Geophys. Res* 82, 5867-5877,1977.
Decker, C. E., L. A. Ripperton, J. J. B. Worth, F. M. Vukovich, W. D.
  Bach. J. B. TommerdahL F. Smith, D. E.  Wagoner, Formation and
  transport of oxidants along Gulf Coast and in northern U. S., Rep.
  EPA-450/3-76-033, U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency, Research Triangle
  Park, N. C, 1976.
Delany, A. C, P. J. Crutzen, P. Haagenson, S. Walters, and A. F.
  Wartburg,  Photochemically produced ozone in the emissions from
  large-scale tropical vegetation fires, /. Geophys, Res* 90, 2425-2429,
  1985.
DeMuer, D.. Vertical  ozone distribution over Uccle, Belgium, from
  six years of soundings, Contrib. Atmos. Phys., 49, 1-16, 1976.
Dutsch, H. U., Two years of regular ozone soundings over Boulder,
  Tech. Note. 10, Natl. Center Atmos. Res., Boulder, Colo., 1966.
Dutsch, H. U., The ozone distribution in  the atmosphere.  Can. J.
  Chem.. 52, 1491-1504, 1974.
Dutsch, H. U., Vertical ozone distribution on a global  scale, Pure
  Appl. Geophys* 116,  512-529.1978.
Dutsch, H. U., and C. C. Ling, Six years of regular ozone soundings
  over Switzerland. Pure Appl. Geophys* 106-108, 1151-1168,  1973.
Dutsch, H. U., W. Zuiig, and C. C. Ling, Regular ozone observations
  at Thalwill, Switzerland and at Boulder, Colordao, Rep. LAPETH
  1, Lab. Atmospharenphys.  Eidgcnoss,  Tech.  Hochsch,  Zurich,
  1970.
Evans, G., P. Finkelstein, B. Martin, N.  Possiel.  and M.  Graves,
  Ozone measurements from a network of remote sites, J. Air Pollut.
  Concr. Assoc* 33,291-296,1983.
Fabian, P., and P. G. Prucnniewicz, Meridional distribution of ozone
  in the troposphere and its  seasonal variation, J. Geophys. Res., 82,
  2063-2073, 1977.
Fehsenfeld, F. C, M. J. Bellinger, S. C. Liu, D. D. Parrish, M.  McFar-
  land, M. Trainer, D. Kley, P. C. Murphy, and D. L. Albritton, A
  study of ozone in the Colordao mountains, J.  Atmos. Chem., I,
  87-105, 1983.
Feister, U., and  W. Warmbt, Long term surface ozone  increase at
  Arkona, Proceedings of Quadrennial Ozone Symposium, Greece, Sep-
  tember 3-7, 1984, edited  by C. S. Zerefos and A. Ghazi, D. Reidel,
  Hingham, Mass., 1984.
Fishman, J., and P. J. Crutzen,  The origin of ozone in  the tropo-
  sphere. Nature, 274,  855-857, 1978.
Fishman, J.. and W. Seiler, Correlative nature of ozone and carbon
  monoxide in the troposphere:  Implications for  the tropospheric
  ozone budget, J. Geophys. Res., 88, 3662-3670, 1983.
Fishman, J., V. Ramanathan, P.  J. Crutzen, and S. C. Liu, Tropo-
  spheric ozone and climate. Nature, 282, 818-820, 1979o.
Fishman, J., S. Solomon, and P. 1. Crutzen, Observational and theo-
  retical evidence in support of a significant  in-situ photochemical
  source of tropospheric ozone, Teilus, 31, 432-446, 1979ft.
Fukui. E. (Ed.), The Climate of Japan. Elsevier, New York, 1977.
Galbally, I.  E., Surface ozone observations at Aspendale, Victoria,
  1964-1970, Atmos. Environ., 5, 15-25,  1971.
Georgii, H.-W.. and F. X. Meixner, Measurement of the tropospheric
  and stratospheric SO2 distribution, J. Geophys. Res., 85,  7433-7438,
  1980.
Geraci. M. J., and J. K. Luers, An evaluation of electrochemical con-
  centration cell sonde measurements of atmospheric ozone, J. Appl.
  Meteorot.. 17, 1521-1527, 1978.
Gidel,  L. T., and M. A. Shapiro, General circulation model estimates
  of the net vertical flux of ozone in the lower stratosphere  and the
  implications for the troposphenc ozone budget,  J. Geophys. Res.,
  85, 4049-4058, 1980.
Gregory, G. L., S. M. Beck, and J. A. Williams, Measurements of free
  troposphenc ozone:  An aircraft survey from 44°N to 46°S latitude,
  J. Geophys. Res., 89,  9642-9648, 1984.
Guichent. R., and H. Van Dop. Photochemical production of ozone
  in Western Europe  (1971-1978)  and its  relation  to meteorology,
  Atmos. Environ.. 11. 145-155, 1977.
Heck, W.  W., O. C. Taylor,  R.  Adams. G.  Bingham, J. Miller, E.
  Preston, and L. Weinstein, Assessment of crop loss from ozone, J.
  Air Pollut. Contr. Assoc., 32, 353-361, 1982.
Hering, W. S., and T. R. Borden, Ozonesonde  Observations Over
  North America, vol. 4, Environ. Res. Pap. 279, AFCRL-64-30(lVj,
  Air Force Cambridge Res. Lab., Cambridge, Mass., 1967.
Hilsenrath, E., et al.. Results from the balloon ozone intercompanson
  campaign (BOIC), in Proceedings of the Quadrennial Ozone Sympo-
  sium, Greece, 3-7, September 1984, edited  by C. S. Zerefos and A.
  Ghazi, D. Reidel, Hingham, Mass., 1984.
Isaksen, I. S. A., O. Hov, and E.  Hesstvelt, Ozone generation  over
  rural areas. Environ. Sci. Technol., 12, 1279-1284, 1978.
Junge,  C. E., Global ozone  budget  and exchange between strato-
  sphere and troposphere, Teilus, 14, 363-377,1962.
Junge, C.  £„ and G. Czeplak, Some aspects of the seasonal variation
  of carbon dioxide and ozone, Teilus. 20,422-434, 1968.
Katz, M., Methods of Air Sampling and Analysis, edited by M. Katz,
  pp. 549-555, American Public  Health Association, Washington, D.
  C., 1977.
Kelly, N. A., G. T. Wolff, M. A.  Ferman, Sources and sinks of ozone
  in rural areas, Atmos. Environ.,  18, 1251-1266. 1984.
Kirchhoff, V.  W. J. H.. Are northern  hemisphere tropospheric ozone
  densities larger?, Eos Trans. AGU, 65, 449-^J50,  1984.
Kirchhoff, V. W. J. H., E. Hilsenrath, A. G. Motta, Y. Sahai, and R. A.
  Medrano, Equatorial ozone characteristics  as measured at Natal, J.
  Geophys. Res., 88,6812-6818, 1983.
Kohmyr, W.  D., Electrochemical concentration cells for gas analysis.
  Ann. Geophys., 25,203-210, 1969.
Kohmyr,  W. D., and T.  B. Harris. Development of an ECC ozone-
  sonde. NOAA Tech. Rep. ERL 200-APCU8, U.S. Dep. Commer..
  Boulder, Colo., 1971.
Kohmyr, W.  D., and P. R. Sticksel, Ozonesonde Observations 1962-
  1966, vol. 1, ESSA Tech. Rep.  1ER 51-IAS 1, U.S. Dep. Commer,
  Boulder, Colo, 1967.
Levy, H.,  II, Normal atmosphere: Large radical and formaldehyde
  concentrations predicted, Science, 173, 141-143,  1971.
Levy, H..  II, J. D. Mahlman,  W. J. Moxim, and S. C. Liu,  Tropo-
  spheric  ozone: The role of transport, J. Geophys. Res., 90, 3753-
  3772, 1985.
Linvill,  D. E, W. J. Hooker, and B. Olson, Ozone in Michigan's
  environment 1876-1880, Man. Weather Rev* 108, 1883-1891, 1980.
Liu, S. C, M. McFarland, D.  Kley, O. Zafiriou. and B.  J. Huebert,
  Tropospheric NO, and O,  budgets in the Equatorial Pacific, J.
  Geophys. Res., 88, 1360-1368. 1983.
Logan, J. A., Nitrogen oxides in the troposphere: Global and regional
  budgets, J.  Geophys. Res., 88, 10,785-10,807, 1983.
Logan. J. A.,  M. J. Prather, S. C.  Wofsy, and  M. B. McElroy,  Tropo-
  sphenc chemistry: A global perspective, J. Geophys. Res., 86, 7210-
  7254, 1981.
London, J., and J. K. Angell, The observed distribution of ozone  and
  its variations. Stratospheric Ozone and Man, vol. 1, edited by F. A.
  Bauer and R. B.  Ward, pp. 7-42, CRC Press, Boca Raton, Fla.,
  1982.
Mahlman, J.  D., and W. J. Moxim, Tracer simulation using a global
  general  circulation model:  Results from a mid-latitude instanta-
  neous source expenment. J. Atmos. Sci., 35,  1340-1374, 1978.
Mattana.  N., G. P. Porra, and A. Serra, Cinq annees de sondages
  ozone sur CagJian (Sardaigne).  Pure Appl. Geophvs.. 106-108, 1169-
  1179, 1973.
Mohnen, V. A., A.  Hogan, and  P. Coffey, Ozone measurements in
  rural areas, J. Geophys. Res.. 82. 5889-5895, 1977.
Mueller. P. K.. and  G.  M. Hidy, The sulfate  regional expenment:
  Report of findings, Rep. 1901 (3 vols.), Electr. Power Res. Inst., Palo
  Alto, Calif.. 1983.
Mukammal, E., Report on Oxidant Climatology  of Ontario. Atmos.
  Environ. Serv., Toronto, Canada.  1984.
Oltmans, S. J., Surface ozone measurements in clean air. J. Geophys.
  Res.,86, 1174-1180, 1981.
Oltmans, S. J., Troposphenc ozone at four remote observatories. Pro-
  ceedings of the Quadrennial Ozone Symposium, Greece. 3-7 Septem-
  ber, 1984, edited by C. S. Zerefos and  A. Ghazi,  D.  Reidel. Hing-
  ham. Mass., 1984.
Oort, A. H., Global atmospheric  circulation statistics.  1958-1973,
  NOAA Prof. Pap. 14, 1983.
Parrish, D. D., D. W. Fancy, E. J. Williams. S. C.  Liu. M. Trainer, P.
  C. Murphy, D. L. Albritton. and F. C. Fehsenfeld. Background
  ozone and  anthropogenic  ozone enhancements at Niwot  Ridge,
  Colorado, J. Atmos. Chem., in press. 1985.

-------
                                                                                                                           Paper 6
10,482
LOGAN: TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
Pittock, A. B., Climatology of the vertical distribution of ozone over
   Aspendale, Q. J. R. Meteorol. Soc., 103, 575-584, 1977.
Pratt, G. C. R. C. Hendrickson, B. I. Chevone, D. A. Christopherson,
   M. V. O'Brien, and S. V. Krupa, Ozone and oxides of nitrogen in
   the rural  upper midwestern U.  S. A., Atmos. Environ^ 17, 2013-
   2023, 1983.
Pruchniewicz, P. G., The average tropospheric ozone content and its
   variation  with season and latitude as a result of the global ozone
   circulation, Pure Appl. Geophys^ 106-108,1058-1073,1973.
Rahn, K. A, The Mn/V ratio as  a tracer of large scale sources of
   pollution aerosol for the Arctic, Atmos. Environ,, IS, 1457-1464,
   1981.
Ramanathan,  V., and R. E.  Dickinson, The role  of stratospheric
   ozone in  the zonal and seasonal radiation energy balance of the
   earth troposphere system, J. Atmos. Sci., 36,1084-1104,  1979.
Ratisbona, L. R, The climate of Brazil, in World Survey of Clima-
   tology, vol. 12, chap. 5, edited  by W. Schwerdtfeger, Elsevier, New
   York, 1976.
Regener, E., Ozonschicht und atmospharische turbulenz, Ber. Dxh.
   Wetterdienstes, 11,45-57, 1949.
Reiter,  E.  R.,  Stratosphenc-tropospheric exchange  processes. Rev.
   Geophys. Space Phys., 13,459-474,1975.
Reiter, R., and H. J. Kanter, Time behavior of CO2 and O3 in the
   lower troposphere based on recordings from neighboring mountain
   stations between 0.7 and  3.0  km  ASL  including the effects of
   meteorological parameters. Arch. Meteorol. Geophys. BioUimatol.,
   Ser. B, 30, 191-225, 1982.
Routhier, F.. R. Dennett, D. D.  Davis, A.  Wartburg, P.  Haagenson,
   and A. C. Delaney, Free tropospheric and boundary-layer airborne
   measurements of ozone over the latitude range of 58°S to 70°N, J.
   Geophys. *«„ 85, 7307-7321, 1980.
Sabral,  Z. R., Um  estudo ciimatologico dos campos de vento e de
   temperatura nos  nivers superiores sobre a America do Sul,  M. Sc.
   dissertation, Sao  Jose dos Campos, Inst.  Pesq. Espacais^ Sao dos
   Campos, Brazil, 1979.
Schenkel,  A., and B.  Broder, Interference  of some trace gases with
   ozone measurements by the KI method, Atmos. Environ., 16, 2187-
   2190,1982.
Seller, W., and J. Fishman, The distribution of carbon monoxide and
   ozone in  the free troposphere,  J. Geophys. Res., 86, 7255-7265,
   1981.
Shaw, R. W., and R. J. Paur, Measurements of sulfur in gases and
   particles during sixteen  months  in the Ohio River Valley, Atmos.
   Environ^ 17, 1431-1438, 1983.
Singh, H. B., F. L. Ludwig, and W. B. Johnson, Tropospheric ozone:
   Concentrations  and  variabilities in clean remote atmospheres,
   Atmos. Environ., 12, 2185-2196, 1978.
Singh, H. B, J. R.  Martinez, D. G. Hendry,  R. J. Jaffe, and W. B.
   Johnson, Assessment of the oxidant forming potential of light satu-
                 rated hydrocarbons in the atmosphere,  Environ. Sci. Technol., IS,
                 113-119,1981.
               Skarby, L., and G. Sellden. The effects of ozone on crops and forests,
                 Ambio, 13, 68-72,1984.
               Staley, D. O., Strontium-90 in surface air and the stratosphere:  Some
                 interpretations of the 1963-1975 data, J.  Atmos. Sci., 39, 1571-1590,
                 1981
               Torres, A. L., and A. R.  Bandy, Performance characteristics of the
                 electrochemical concentration cell ozonesonde, J. Geophys. Res., 83,
                 5501-5504, 1978.
               U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency,  National air pollutant  emis-
                 sion estimates, 1940-1980, Rep. EPA-450/4-82-001, Research Trian-
                 gle Park, N. C, 1982.
               Viezee, W., H. B. Singh, and H. Shigeishi, The impact of stratospheric
                 ozone on tropospheric  air quality: Implications from  analysis  of
                 existing field data, report, Proj 1140, SRI Int.,  Menlo Park, Calif.,
                 1982.
               Vukovich, F. M., W. D. Bach,.B. W. Crissman, and W. J. King, On
                 the relationship between high ozone in the rural surface layer and
                 high pressure systems, Atmos. Environ., 11, 967-983,1977.
               Wang, W-C, J. P.  Pinto, and  Y.  L. Yung, Climatic effects due  to
                 halogenated compounds in the earth's atmosphere, J. Atmos. Sci.,
                 37, 333-338, 1980.
               Warmbt,  W.,  Results of  long  term measurements of near surface
                 ozone in the GDR, Z. Meteorol., 29, 24-31,1979.
               Wilcox, R. W., Comments on "Tropospheric ozone, 1, Evidence  of
                 higher background values" by R. Chatfield and H. Harrison,  J.
                 Geophys. Res., 6263-6264,1978.
               Wisse, J. A., and A. J. Meerburg, Ozone observations at  Base King
                 Baudouin in  1965 and 1966, Arch. Meteorol.  Geophys. Bioklimatol.,
                 Ser. A, 18,41-54,1969.
               Wolff, G. T., and P. J. Lioy, Development of an  ozone river associated
                 with synoptic scale episodes in the eastern United  States, Environ.
                 Sci. Technol^ 14, 1257-1261, 1980.
               Wolff, G. T., P. J. Lioy, G. D. Wight, R.  E. Meyers, and R. T. Ceder-
                 wall. An investigation of long range transport of ozone across the
                 mid western and eastern United States, Atmos. Environ., II, 797-
                 802,1977.
               World Meteorological Organization, Report of  the meeting of experts
                 on sources of errors in  detection  of ozone trends. Rep. 12, WMO
                 Global Ozone Res. Monit. Proj., Geneva, 1982.
                 J.  A.  Logan, Center for Earth and Planetary Physics, 108 Pierce
               Hall, 29 Oxford Street, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA 02138.
                                 (Received February 25,1985;
                                     revised May 17, 1985;
                                    accepted May 17,1985.)

-------
I
I
                                           Paper?


                    Effects of Increased UV Radiation on Urban Ozone
-

•                                           by

I                                        Gary Whitten
                                   Systems Applications, Inc.



                This presentation was based upon the following paper prepared for the workshop.


I


I                    Effects on Urban Smog Resulting From Changes in the
                      Stratospheric Ozone Layer and in Global Temperature

I                                           by

—                                        G.Z. Whitten
•                                        M.W. Gery



I



I


I


I


I


I



I



I


I

-------
I


I


I


I

>                                EFFECTS ON URBAN SMOG RESULTING FROM
                              CHANGES IN THE STRATOSPHERIC OZONE LAYER
                                      AND  IN  GLOBAL TEMPERATURE

I


I

•                                               by

                                           G.  Z.  Whitten
•                                           M.  W.  Gery

                                     Systems Applications, Inc.
                                        1101 Lucas  Valley Road
                                        San Rafael, CA  94903


I


I


I


•                Presented  at  the  U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency Workshop on
                            "Global Atmospheric Change and EPA Planning"
_                                     Raleigh,  North  Carolina


—                                      11-12  November  1985




I


™           163000 65 85176


I
Paper 7

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                       Paper 7
                   EFFECTS ON URBAN SMOG RESULTING FROM
                 CHANGES  IN  THE  STRATOSPHERIC  OZONE  LAYER
                         AND IN GLOBAL TEMPERATURE
As part of ongoing research into the nature and causes of photochemical
smog, Systems Applications, Inc. has conducted a preliminary  investigation
into the potential changes in urban ozone levels due to an  increase  in
solar ultraviolet (UV) radiation resulting from reductions  in the  strato-
spheric ozone layer.  Estimates were also made of the effects on urban
ozone chemistry resulting from a general warming of the lower atmo-
sphere.  Hence, the focus of this study was on the effect of  reductions  in
stratospheric ozone by as much as 30 percent on (1) peak ozone concentra-
tions in urban areas and  (2) the attendant control requirements predicted
by a modified version of the Empirical Kinetics Modeling Approach  (EKMA).
The model used in this study was the simple trajectory model  used  in the
EKMA.  This model was developed by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) and is widely used to assess the effectiveness of emissions
control scenarios to abate urban ozone.  Because these investigations were
intended as the first phase of a more thorough study of these potential
effects, only simple modeling techniques were applied to a  limited number
of situations.
PHOTOLYSIS RATE RELATIONSHIPS

A reduction of the atmospheric ozone column is known to allow more ultra-
violet radiation to reach the global surface in the wavelength region
between 280 and 330 nm (Bane et al., 1979).  In addition to causing
biological effects as skin cancer, radiation in this region plays a major
role in smog chemistry.  We began by investigating the ozone formation
processes in the lower troposphere that would be affected by increased UV
transmission through the atmosphere.  From this preliminary work, it is
evident that the photolysis channel of formaldehyde that leads to radical
products is selectively enhanced at a higher UV flux.  Formaldehyde
emissions are products of incomplete combustion, and formaldehyde is a
major intermediate oxidation product from virtually all organic
molecules.  Since radicals from formaldehyde photolysis are the main
source of radicals needed to drive the chain reactions that generate
85176 2T

-------
                                                                      Paper 7
photochemical smog (Whitten, 1983), an increase in rate of photolysis
would have a bearing on the design of future control strategies.

The photolysis of ozone to electronically excited oxygen atoms is thought
to be the second most important source of the radicals that drive smog
formation.  However, the role of ozone photolysis is different from that
of formaldehyde because ozone is the principal ingredient of photochemical
smog.  At low levels of oxidation potential, the excited oxygen atoms tend
to accelerate smog reactions, making the atmospheric chemistry more
efficient in generating ozone from minimal precursor emissions.  However,
at the highest or most severe ozone levels, the excess radicals can
partially suppress the ozone peak, making the precursors seem less
efficient in generating ozone.  Other photolysis rates can also be affec-
ted, but their contribution to smog formation is less important.

A specific increase in formaldehyde photolysis to radical products is
difficult to determine accurately for a number of reasons.  Atmospheric
photolysis rates have often been calculated in 10 nm wavelength
intervals.  However, the accurate calculation of formaldehyde photolysis
requires fine spectral resolution for both the formaldehyde absorption
cross-section and the surface solar flux  (related to the ozone absorption
cross-section).  Only in this manner can a comparison of the respective
fine structures be performed.  Near-ground solar flux data of high
resolution and known stratospheric ozone abundance have not been readily
available.  Although we have obtained high-resolution absorption cross-
section data, we are currently estimating surface solar fluxes using low-
resolution information provided by the National Aeronautics and Space
Administration.  Figure 1 shows two different determinations of the UV
absorption spectra of formaldehyde.  Figure 2 shows a high-resolution
spectrum of surface solar flux data.

The necessary photolysis rate parameter, commonly refered to as the "J
value" is obtained from integration of the product of absorption cross-
section, light flux, and quantum yield over all relevant wavelengths.
Figure 3 shows the product function for the two formaldehyde cross sec-
tions given in Figure 1.  Plots of the product functions against wave-
length are often referred to as the "photoaction spectrum."  The J-value
is the area under this photoaction curve.  Figure 3 was generated from a
NASA computer program for the UV flux (which has only a 5 ym resolution)
and quantum yield data from NASA (1983).  The 1 nm values in the figure
were determined by linear interpolation of the solar radiation data.  The
photoaction spectrum using high-resolution UV data has not yet been
generated.  However, a comparison of Figures 1 and 2 shows that there can
be several overlaps in fine structure.  At this time, we have determined
that a minimum resolution of 0.25 ym is required.  Coarser resolutions
85176

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                            Paper 7
                        HCHO
                                                                  277 LK
                        270   280  290  300_  310   320   330   340  350
                                       Wavelength  (nm)
                          I  I  I   I  I  I   I  I  I   I  I  I   I  I
                        2700 2800  2900  3000 3100  3200  3300 '3400  3500
                                      Wavelength (A)
              FIGURE 1.   Formaldehyde  absorption  cross sections  from Moortgat (1985)
              and  Bass  et al.  (1980).
 I
85176

-------
                                                                              Paper 7
                                      Formaldehyde absorption
                                      Solar flux2
                                             1200
                                                                               1000
                     305
     310
Wavelength (nm)
315
"320
FIGURE 2.  Matched high-resolution spectra for  formaldehyde cross section and sblar
flux.  1. Source: Bass (private communication 1985).   2.  Source:  Bahe et al  (1979}.

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                    Paper 7
  4.00
  3.20
CD
+
UJ
EJ
X2.40
x
ZJ
U
UJ
0.
en
o
u
CC
o
I—
o
•r.
Q_
  1.60
  0.80
  0.0
                                                     Moortgat
                               et al
                 300
 310        320
WflVELENGTH  (NMJ
330
340
FIGURE 3.  Formaldehyde photoaction spectrum  using the absorption cross sections
of Moortgat (1985)  and Bass et al.  (1980).


85176                                    5

-------
                                                                      Paper 7
would miss the overlaps in fine structure, whereas finer resolutions
should not affect the calculated J-values.

Figure 2 also shows a correspondence between the peaks of the formaldehyde
absorption spectrum and dips in the solar flux.  This correspondence
suggests that formaldehyde in the troposphere is affecting the photolysis
rate of formaldehyde at the surface.  This finding is consistent with
observations of tropospheric formaldehyde in the 0.2-0.5 ppb range and
indicates that theoretical calculations of the J-values for formaldehyde
must take tropospheric formaldehyde absorption into account along with
high-resolution UV data.

Figure 4 shows a high resolution photoaction spectrum for ozone derived
from the surface solar data of Bahe et al. (1983).  This data was collec-
ted with a Dobson Unit (DU) of 300.*  The figure also shows a 200 DU
curve, which was calculated by applying the 300-to-200 DU ratios of the
calculated NASA solar data to the measured 300 DU solar data of Bahe et
al. (1983).  The increase in UV to the short wavelength side is evident in
the plot.
MODEL PREDICTIONS

Using the spectral data, we estimated formaldehyde and ozone photolysis
rates as a function of zenith angle and ultraviolet flux changes due to
stratospheric ozone depletion.  The estimated photolysis rates for  formal-
dehyde, coupled with the information compiled for surface ozone photoly-
sis, provide the inputs needed to calculate diurnal photolysis rates for
projected future ozone column densities.  This information is then  used to
evaluate the future impact of stratospheric ozone changes on near-surface
smog formation.

The preliminary results of the possible effects of increased ultraviolet
radiation on urban smog are based on simulation of atmospheric conditions
for three urban cities:

     (1)  Nashville—because it is nearly in compliance with the 0.12  ppm
          federal  ozone standard.
                                            •j
* This unit of measure is the height  (in 10   cm) that all ozone molecules
  above the earth's surface would attain if all those molecules were
  compressed to pure ozone at 1 atmosphere pressure and  298  K.
85176

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
 I
                                                                          Paper 7
                        300
 305         310
HflVELENGTH  (NH)
315
320
          FIGURE 4.  Photoaction spectra  for  ozone  using the measured solar
          radiation of Bahe et al.  (1979) at  300 Dobson, and a 200 Dobson  estimate
          from  information provided by  NASA-Goddard.
85176

-------
                                                                      Paper 7
     (2)  Philadelphia—to represent cities that require moderate control
          (30-50 percent reduction in organic precursors) to achieve the
          0.12 ppm standard.

     (3)  Los Angeles—because of the severity of the exceedance of the
          ozone standard in that region.

Present-day predictions are based on a total ozone column of 300 OU and
future predictions are based on a total ozone column of 250 and 200 DU.  A
33 percent decrease in total ozone column would increase ozone photolysis
by nearly a factor of two, and increase formaldehyde photolysis to radical
products by nearly 20 percent.  Both of these increases are still somewhat
uncertain because of uncertainties regarding the spectral fine structure
and other factors.

The effects of these photolysis rate increases are given in Table 1 for
298 K and 302 K.  For all three cities, the model predicts higher ozone
concentrations resulting either from increases in temperature or decreases
in the Dobson number.  The magnitude of the increases in ozone is
apparently a function of local hydrocarbon-to-nitrogen oxide ratio, reac-
tivity, meteorology, and emission distribution.  The linearity of the
response to stratospheric ozone depletion is not general.  For the Los
Angeles case, the increases in ozone are moderate and quite linear with
decreasing Dobson number.  For the Philadelphia case, ozone is predicted
to increase progressively as the Dobson number declines; that is, only a
modest increase in ozone is seen for a decline in Dobson number from 300
to 250 units, but a more dramatic increase in ozone is seen when the Dob-
son number declines from 250 to 200 units.  For the Nashville case, the
increases are all very dramatic and the linearity is a function of
temperature.  At the more normal temperature of 298 K, the simulated urban
ozone tends to increase linearly with Dobson number decrease; but at the
warmer 302 K temperature, the simulated ozone increases more for the first
50-unit Dobson change than for the second 50-unit change, down to the 200
unit limit studied.

The effects of a 4 K increase in temperature are most pronounced in the
Los Angeles and Nashville simulations where 14 to 23 ppb increases in
simulated ozone peaks are predicted.  The effects of a combined tempera-
ture increase and reduced Dobson number appear to be always additive, if
not synergistic, especially for the Nashville simulations.  When a 4 K
temperature increase is combined with only a 50-unit Dobson reduction, the
simulated peak ozone jumps from a base value of 0.13 ppm to over 0.18 ppm
ozone.

The EKMA isopleth diagram for Nashville shown in Figure 5 indicates that
peak ozone is nearly independent of total precursor loading (for 300 DU,
85176 2T

-------
•                                                                                Paper 7
I
I
                TABLE  1.   Ozone  concentrations  (ppm)  predicted for changes in Dobson
•              number and temperature for three  cities.
I
I
I
I
|               * For Los Angeles, values under  298 K used actual hourly temperatures
                   and values under 302 K are from simulations using those temperatures
_                 increased by  5 K.

I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Ozone Concentrations
Temperature (K)
Dobs on Number
City
Los Angeles*
Philadelphia
Nashville

300

0.288
0.112
0.130
298K
250

0.301
0.127
0.161

200

0.315
0.149
0.195

300

0.306
0.122
0.146
302K
250

0.318
0.134
0.184

200

0.331
0.159
0.215
 I
     85176

-------
                                                                                                     Paper 7
         O



         o
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              in
                                                                                              in
                                                                                              *r
                                                                                               •
                                                                                              O





                                                                                              o
                                                                                              ^
                                                                                               •
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              in
                                                                                              en
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              en
                                                                                                 o
                                                                                                 z
                                                                                              un o_
                                                                                              CM Q_
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              CVJ
                                                                                              in

                                                                                                •

                                                                                              O






                                                                                              o
                                                                                              *•*
                                                                                                •

                                                                                              o
                                                                                              in
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              o
                                                                                              o
                                                                                 ^


                                                                                 00


                                                                                 CM


                                                                                 +J

                                                                                 fO
                                                                                                          o
                                                                                                          o
                                                                                 3

                                                                                 01



                                                                                 u

                                                                                 OJ
                                                                                                          V)

                                                                                                          03
                                                                                 S-
                                                                                 cn
                                                                                 re
                                                                                                           01
                                                                                                          ^~

                                                                                                           Q.

                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                           co
                                                                                                          LU
o
 •

o
00
o
        o

        o
                         vO

                         O
in
o
                                          o       o

                                                (Wdd)
        o.
          •
        o
en
o
CNt

O
85176
                                                      10

-------
                                                                                             Paper 7
       o


       o
                                                                                                     C\J
                                                                                                     o
                                                                                                     o
                                                                                                     o
                                                                                                     CM

                                                                                                     -C
                                                                                                     +->
                                                                                                     •t—
                                                                                                     s

                                                                                                     
                                                                                                     ^:
                                                                                                     to
                                                                                                     en
                                                                                                     
-------
                                                                       Paper 7
298 K), but rather strongly defined by the ratio of organic-to-nitrogen
oxide precursors.  Thus, substantial changes in emissions of volatile
organics (VOC) and nitrogen oxide (NOX) might occur without affecting peak
ozone as long as the ratio of VOC/NOX is held constant.  An increase in
temperature or ultraviolet flux evidently alters the ratio of VOC/NOX,
which results in 0.13 ppm ozone.

The isopleth diagram shown in Figure 6 corresponds to the 200 Oobson
number/302 K case shown in Table 1 for Nashville.  The difference isopleth
for Figures 5 and 6 is shown in Figure 7.  From this difference isopleth
we see that the sensitivity to UV and temperature perturbations is both a
function of VOC/NOX ratio and overall concentration.  Hence, control
strategies aimed at lowering the VOC/NOX ratio (by emphasizing VOC control
over NOX control) may be undermined by either decreases in the Dobson
number or increases in tropospheric temperature, but control strategies
that reduce the total VOC and NOX loading (even at the optimum VOC/NOX
ratio for generating ozone) will probably be little affected by such
global effects.

Another way of describing the simulated effects of increased UV radiation
is to say that the extra UV flux is equivalent to increasing the reacti-
vity of the VOC mix.  Figure 8 shows the diurnal curves of N0£ and ozone
in the Philadelphia simulations.  Although the ultimate ozone peaks
increase from about 0.11 ppb to only about 0.15 ppm, the shape of the
ozone curve shows that ozone above or near the 0.12 ppm standard is
reached much earlier in the day.  Trajectory models such as that used here
imply an equivalence in distance with time.  Therefore, an occurrence of
high ozone concentrations earlier in the day implies that more people will
be exposed to episodic levels of ozone.  Often the population density
increases as the distance from the high initial sources of precursors
decreases.  Hence, the number of people exposed to episodic ozone levels
may increase dramatically if the ozone peak occurs earlier in the day.
RECOMMENDATIONS

The results of our preliminary investigation suggest the following  recom-
mendations:

     The appropriate type of model for assessing effects on  population
     exposure would be a grid model rather than a trajectory model.   In
     addition to providing estimates of the increased number and  hours of
     exposure, a grid model could provide estimates of changes  in the
     horizontal spread of an episodic cloud that might result from  global
     effects.
85176 2T                            12

-------
                                                                                              Paper 7
I

I

I
                                     OOQ

                                          (Wdd)  XON
                                                                                                     CO
                                                                                                     CTi
                                                                                                     CM

                                                                                                     T3
                                                                                                      C
                                                                                                     O
                                                                                                     s
                                                                                                      C

                                                                                                     'i
                                                                                                     CM
                                                                                                     O
                                                                                                     CO

                                                                                                     -a
                                                                                                      c
                                                                                                      1C
                                                                                                     o
                                                                                                     O
                                                                                                     CM
                                                                                                      O

                                                                                                      CD
                                                                                                      (T3
                                                                                                      i-
                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                      o.
                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                      c
                                                                                                      
-------
                                                                                                                Paper 7
                                                                                                            fO
                                                                                                            o
                                                                                                            O)
                                                                                                            (O
                                                                                                            A3
                                                                                                            O>
                                                                                                            TJ
                                                                                                            (O
                                                                              O
                                                                              O
                                                                              00
                                                                              O
                                                                              O
                                                                              (O
                                                                              O
                                                                              O
                                                                              •3-
                                                                                  CU
                                                                              O I—
                                                                              O
                                                                              CM
                                                                              O
                                                                              O
                                                                              o
                                                                              o
                                                                              o
                                                                              00
                                                                                                            s_
                                                                                                            o
O)
u
(O
t/1
to


                                                                                                             u
                                                                                                             O)

                                                                                                             o
                                                                                                             N
                                                                                                             O
                                                                                                             (Q O
                                                                                                             c o
                                                                                                             S- CM
                                                                                                             3
                                                                                                            •i- -O
                                                                                                            o  c
                                                                                                            oo o
                                                                                                               LO
                                                                                                            UJ CM
                                                                                                            o o
                                                                                                            I-H O
                                                                                                            u- ro
                                                          o
                                                      (uidd)  OUOZQ
                                                                            o
85176

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                                      Paper 7
     Since the processes we nave discussed represent different types of
     processes than those previously investigated (e.g. projected future
     increases in rates of reaction, rather than in emissions or boundary
     conditions), a larger number of test cases than have been thus far
     performed should be investigated.  The study of future changes for
     additional  urban scenarios should provide a clearer understanding of
     the atmospheric consequences of these processes and indicate a
     clearer range of expected changes in future control strategies.


     In addition to the simulation of various single-day urban episodes,
     multi-day and long-term scenarios should be investigated.  Increases
     in the urban photochemical production of ozone, combined with varia-
     tions in the concentrations of species above the mixing layer due to
     global effects, could cause changes in nocturnal and next-day chemis-
     try that are not obvious from single-day simulations.  Species above
     the mixing layer can come from the free troposphere as well  as from
     carryover from the same or upwind urban areas.  Both free-troposphere
     and carryover species would likely be affected by changes in the
     stratospheric ozone layer or by global warming.


     Also, since the calculations that should be performed for these simu-
     lations are relative to the Dobson number, differences in seasonal
     extremes of photochemical ozone production with respect to measured
     Oobson variation can be investigated for present and future
     scenarios.   Present-day smog episodes may occur more frequently in
     the fall than in the spring, due to the seasonal shift in Dobson
     number.


     Our investigation of the key reactions involved in the temperature
     effect indicated that PAN chemistry explains most of this effect;
     that is, increased ozone at the higher temperatures is offset by
     reductions  in PAN concentrations.  Since this preliminary study of
     the effect of temperature involved only the effect on chemistry,
     follow-on work should include the possible effects of increased tem-
     perature on emission rates and meteorology.  Emissions from evapor-
     tive sources and emission sources related to additional  use of air
     conditioning would obviously increase.  Also, the frequency and
     intensity of smog episode meteorology would require further study to
     elucidate the effects of global warming on smog intensity.
85176 2T                            15

-------
                                                                    Paper 7
                                REFERENCES
Bass, A. M., L. C. Glasgow, C. Miller, J. P., Jesson and D. L. Filken.
     1980.  Planet. Space Sci., 28:675.

Bane, F. C., W. N. Marx, U. Schurath, and E. P. Roth,  1979.
     Determination of the absolute photolysis rate of ozone by sunlight,
     03 + hv -»• 0(^0) + 62 (*Aq), at ground level.  Atmos. Environ.,
     13:1515.

Bahe, F. C., H. Illner, W. N. Marx, U. Schurath, and P. Roth.  1979.
     "Messung der von Veranderungen der Ozonschicht stark abhangigen
     kurzwelligen Sonnenstrahlung.  Gesellschaft fur Strahlen- und
     Umweltforschung MBH, January 1979.

NASA.  1983.  "Chemical Kinetics and Photochemical Data for Use  in
     Stratospheric Modeling."  National Aeronautics and Space
     Administration, Jet Propulsion Laboratory, California Institute of
     Technology, Pasadena, California.

Whitten, G. Z.  1983.  The chemistry of smog formation:  A review of
     current knowledge.  Environ. International, 9:447-463.
85176 3

-------
I
I
•                                       PaperS
_                  Linkages between Climate Change and Acid Rain
•                                          by
                                           lisl
                            U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

™                  This paper was based upon the presentation made at the workshop.
I
•                                     Dennis Tirpak
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

-------
 ™                                                                   Paper 8
I
I
I
I                                Linkages Between
£                             Global Climate Change
—                                 and Acid Rain

1
                                  Dennis A. Tirpak
I
m                                 February, 1986

I
I                    [The views expressed are those of the author.
                    They do not represent official views of the
                    U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency.]
I
I
I
i
i
i
i

-------
 •                                                                   Paper 8

 I
 m              Linkages  Between  Global  Climate  Change  and  Acid  Rain
 •          Introduction
                 Two  important  problems  facing the  atmospheric and  ecological
 B          science communities and  government policy analysts are  changes  in
            the  global  atmosphere from increased C02 and  trace gases and
 •    .      the  acid  rain phenomenon.
fl               Acid rain and  climate change from  the  greenhouse effect
            have independently  evoked considerable  attention  and concern
•          as  issues of  public policy,  but  the  circumstances that  have
            shaped the  issues are quite  similar.  For example, in both
m          cases the scientific  community recognizes that  large uncer-
H          tainties  in atmospheric  modeling and complex  chemical and
            physical  interactions present challenges limiting their  ability
•          to provide  answers  to questions of causality, magnitude,  and
            implications.   Faced  with the absence of clear  signals,  the
I          policy community has  walked  a tightrope between the  scientific
m          uncertainties  surrounding these  issues  on one side and  the
            potentially large economic and environmental  risks on the
•          other side.
                 The  Federal government  has  two  separate  programs to
|          address these  issues:  i.e.,  the National Climate Program
~          (NCP) and the  National Acid  Precipitation Assessment Program
*          (NAPAP).  While these programs have  largely evolved  along
M          independent paths,  they  have in  fact many scientific and
            policy issues  in common  which have not  been heretofore
I          explicity recognized.    For  example, will climate change
            enhance or  negate the impacts of potential S02  controls?
i
i

-------
                              2                             Papers
Could natural source emissions of S02 and NOX resulting from



climate change partially offset potential anthropogenic



source reductions?  Could increased precipitation resulting



from climate change alter the rainout of pollutants before



they reach ecologically critical receptor areas?  Will total



deposition change?  What will be the combined effects of



changes in carbon, nitrogen and sulfur on forests, aquatic



systems and materials?  How will proposed solutions to the



acid rain problem affect long-term climate trends.



     The purpose of this paper is to examine some of the scientific



connections between these problems and to speculate about their



implications.  It will also briefly explore the management



and policy styles that have shaped the approach to these



problems.  The implications formed in this paper are that much



more must be done to develop appropriate research and to



assess the implications of climate change on acid rain policy.



We must begin to chart a national research course that fully



links these two issues.





FORCES SHAPING APPROACHES TO THE PROBLEMS





     The National Climate Program (NCP) and the National Acid



Precipitation Assessment Program  (NAPAP) have their origins



in different Congressional authorities.  The former program



was  initiated as a result of the  "National Climate Program



Act  of 1976 - Public Law 95-367" and the latter program had

-------
•
I
                                                                    Paper 8

1

•        its origin in Public Law 96-294, "The Energy Security Act of
^        1980".  As a result of these different laws, two distinct and
•        independent management structures have evolved with different
•        relationships within the Federal research establishment and
          the university community.
M             In the evolution of these programs, there has been an
          implicit assumption that the problems involve different time
P        scales.  The acid rain problem has been viewed as a problem
•        that must be solved in the 1990' s.  This target date has
          evolved because of the perception that current ecological
•        evidence suggests that a rapid solution is required and
          because of the implication that a major new control program
•        would take at least a decade to implement.  Beyond the 2000 -
•        2010 period, the emission modeling community has typically
          forecast that the number of older electric utility and industrial
•        sources would decline thereby reducing emissions.  In contrast
          the climate change problem has been viewed as a problem of
the mid twenty-first-century.   This impression grows  out  of
the manner in which large Global Circulation Models  (GCMs)
I
          have been utilized to predict climate change.  In many cases,
I        scientists have used a doubled C02 atmosphere as a reference
          case when running Global Climate Models (GCMs).  The general
|        prediction for when CC"2 will double is the year 2050, plus or
_        minus 20 years.  This date often appears in the literature
*        and the popular press as the target date for significant
•        climate changes.

I

-------
                                                         Paper 8
     In addition, to temporal differences, the problems have



generally been seen to have different spatial scales.  Acid



rain is recognized as a regional or subcontinental scale



problem and climate change as a global issue.  Model development



activities have relected this difference in the specification



of grid scales, boundary conditions and input data.  For



example, typical GCM's have grid scales of hundreds of miles,



while long range transport models developed for source receptor



studies have grids under 100 miles.



     Finally, the nature of the effects have been perceived



to be significantly different.  For example, the principal



concerns associated with acid rain are effects on aquatic



ecosystems, forests and materials in sensitive regions or in



areas with high deposition levels.  The effects of changing



climate touch all of the above plus impacts from sea level



rise, on crop productivity, hydrology, and human health



indeed almost every aspect of society.

-------
 I
 1
 I
I
I
                                                                     Paper 8
                                        -  5  -
           The Time  Dimension
                There  is uncertainty  over  how  and when  the  earth  will
 M         respond  to  increases  in atmospheric carbon dioxide,  CFCs  and
           other  trace gases.  However/  the  "greenhouse"  effect,  i.e.,
 •         the process by which  these gases  trap heat in  the  lower
           atmosphere, is one of  the  most  well analyzed of  the  potential
 •         responses.  This effect has been  of interest because for  several
m         decades/  scientists have measured the increases  in atmospheric
           C02 at Mauna Loa Observatory.   The  steady rise in  the  annual
•         average  concentration  of C02  from 316 ppm in 1959  to over 345
           ppm in 1984 has generally  been  accepted as a global  trend
i
 m         Keeling  (1,2).  For comparative purposes, various  reports
m         by Brewer (3), Raynaud (4) and  Bojkov (5) have estimated  CC>2
           levels to be in the range  of  260  to 280 ppm  in the late nine-
tt         teenth century.
                The  present rate  of increase of atmospheric CC>2 (about 1.5
^         ppm per  year)/ suggests that  it will take more than  150 years
^j         for C02  to  approximately double the preindustrial  concentrations.
™         But emission rates for C02 have not remained constant  in  the
•         past and most assuredly will  not  in the future.  The most important
           factors  influencing emissions are the rate of  population  growth,
|         the rate of worldwide  energy  consumption, and  the  fraction of
           total  energy supplied  by fossil fuel.  For example,  world energy
™         consumption prior to  1973  grew  at about 5 percent  per  year, but
£•         in response to rising  energy  prices, the growth  of energy
           consumption has been  reduced  to about half the earlier rate

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 6 -
according to a report of the World Energy Conference  (6).
A complete summary of C02 emission scenarios is presented
by Perry (7) and by Ausbuel and Nordhaus (8).  The most
reasonable estimates of energy forecasts, suggest that growth
rates for carbon releases to the year 2030 will most likely
range between one and half to three percent per year.
Wuebbles (9) described the corresponding atmospheric C02
concentrations in ppm empirically to be:
     [C02]  = 341.4 + 1.539 (t-to) exp [0.00917 (t-to)]
where t is the time in years beyond 1983.  This suggests that
atmospheric C02 will double from preindustrial levels in the
period between 2050 to 2060.
     However, C02 is not the only gas capable of modifying future
climate.  Other trace gases, including the chlorofluorocarbons,
nitrous oxides, methane, and carbon tetrachloride were first
noted to be increasing in the atmosphere according to Lovelock,
Singh, and Rasmussen as summarized by the World Meteorological
Organization (10).  For example, production of CFC-11 (CC13F)
and CFC-12 (CC12F) is projected by Quinn (11) to increase
by 7.2 percent and 3.6 percent annually while atmospheric
concentrations are increasing by approximately 10 percent per
year according to Cunnold (12, 13).  The rate of increase in
atmospheric methane has been estimated to be between one and
two percent.  The impact of these trace gases on mean global
temperatures has been estimated by Ramanathan et. al. (14)
to be roughly equivalent to that of C02-  Predicting growth

-------
I
 •                                                                  Paper 8

 I
            rates for all of these compounds beyond the year 2000 is
 I          difficult,  but conservative estimates suggest that the result
            of  changes  in these gases will be to shift the equivalent
            impact of C02 doubling to the time period between 2030 and
 ^          2050.  This perception of the new equivalent doubling
 ™          time is recognized in a recent conference statement by the
 •          United Nations Environment Program/  World Meteorological
            Organization and the International Committee of Scientific
 P          Unions (15) which notes that, "The role of greenhouse gases
 —          other than  C02 in changing the climate is already about as
 P          important as that CC>2.  If present trends continue, the
 fej          combined concentrations of atmospheric C02 and other greenhouse
            gases would be equivalent to a doubling of C02 from pre-
 •          industrial  levels possibly as early  as the 2030 's".
                 What then is the significance of a doubled CC>2 world and
 •          how is it related to the timeframe associated with the acid
 Ik          rain problem?  In responding to these questions it must be
            recognized  that a doubled C02 world  has been fabricated and
 •          utilized by the climate research community as a bench mark
            for comparing results and estimating climate effects.  Typically
 •          global climate models are run by initializing the models with
 m          a doubled CO2 atmosphere, because simulations with small
            increases in CC>2 provide results which are difficult to
•
i
i
           interpret.  The doubled C02 silulations, while often dramatic,
           orovide only a snapshot of what the climate might be like at
           some future date.  However, climatological changes resulting
           from increased emissions of CC>2, CFCs and other trace gases

-------
                                                         Paper 8       j
                            - 8 -
are taking place today,, although not readily apparent.  These        J
changes will become increasingly evident according to Hansen (16),
in the next 10-30 years, depending upon the degree of buffering      I
provided by the oceans, the extent to which changes in cloud         I
cover amplify or retard the warming and other factors.  Thus
significant climate changes are likely to occur in the time          j
frame under consideration by Congress and other governments
for implementing an acid rain strategy.                              1
     Second, there is a growing recognition that at least some       j
aspects of the acid rain problem are long term processes.  For
example, acid deposition impacts on various soil systems and         I
materials are most likely to have long term impacts which may
not be easily quantified for decades.  Impacts on many lake          |
systems are described as extensive according to the results of       j
recent surveys by the Environmental Protection Agency (17).
In some cases, e.g., lakes in the southeast, the acidification       1
process is thought to be associated with long term natural
acid producing processes, while in other cases e.g. high             ^
elevation lakes, acidification may take place more rapidly.
The acidity of individual watersheds appears to be a function
of lake elevation, physical and geologic features and the percent
of watershed covered with coniferous vegation.  In contrast,
current hypotheses on forest damage have not yet permitted a
clear understanding about the rate or causes of forest decline
in Germany and the United States.  While the rate of damage
appears to be high in Germany, one or more phenomenan, including

-------
                                                                     Paper 8
 I
            air pollution and climate,  may ultimately be proven to be the
 p          cause.   The differences between the U.S.   and German forest
 —          problems make guesses about the rate of decline speculative.
 *               A  third factor influencing current thinking about the
 M          time dimension of the two problems is the perception that the
            potential need for acid rain controls will diminish sometime
 m          between 2010-20 because older, more nonpolluting,  utility and
«            industrial sources will be  replaced by lower emission sources
            of SC>2  and NOX.  However, there is a growing recognition that
 •          difficulties in obtaining suitable new sites, in raising
            capital, and in obtaining permits  now make it more likely that
 •          utlities wil extend the lives of existing plants.
                 Recently, the Congressional Office of Technology Assess-
 •          ment (18) found that by the year 2000, nearly a third of the
 fl|          existing U.S.  fossil generating capacity  will be more than 30
            years old,  including about  700 coal fired units totaling
 •          nearly  40,000 MW.  In the past, the benefits of new technology
            outweighed the benefits of  plant improvements,  but plants
            reaching 30 years of age over the  next decade have attractive
 M          unit sizes (100 MW or larger) and  performance (heat rates of
 *          10,000  Btus/KWh).  Extending the lives of such units at  an
 fl          anticipated capital of cost $200-400/KW is an extremely
            attractive opportunity for  many utilities.  In many instances
 P          plant improvements can also include up to 5 percent efficiency
^          improvements and /or capacity upgrades of  5-10 percent.
*          Current research efforts by the Electric  Power Research

1
I

-------
                                                         Paper 8       J
                            - 10 -                                   *

Institute and individual utilities may soon make it economically     J

attractive to extend the lifetime of many plants from 40 to

60 years or more.  In theory, there are few obstacles to             \

extending the life of an existing plant almost indefinitely.         »

As a result of this process, it is possible as shown in Figure  (1)

that many existing sources will continue to operate well             1

beyond the 2010-20 time period.

     In summary, some aspects of the acid rain problem are           |

increasingly likely to be viewed as a long term ecological           u

issue, rather than a problem requiring an "emergency response".      *

It is also probable that efforts to extend the life of many          1

existing utility plants will inadvertently extend the time

period of concern about acid rain well into the next century.        I

Hence, as shown in Figure (1) the sensitive timeframe for            _

acid rain is sliding forward into the next century, while            *

perceptions about when climate change will be important are          fl

shifting backward in the direction of the early decades of

the next century.                                                    jl


CLIMATE IMPACTS ON ACID RAIN PROCESSES
     The National Academy of Sciences reports that a doubling of

the concentration of atmospheric CO2 will raise the earth's global

temperature by 3°^ 1.5°C.  This estimate is based on predictions

from different atmospheric models with the most complex being the

general circulation models (GCMs).  These models predict climate

from first principles.  They break the atmosphere into several

layers which are represented by energy equations and components
I

-------
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
I
i
i
                                                       Paper 8
                 2i
                 III
       C/5
       2
       W
a
cs
3
'  1
Q

UJ

S
       K
       H
                eo
                t- U.
                           O
                         <3 §
                         ^ CM
                           o

                         <8
                           o
                         <§
                    CM

-------
                                          11                          Papers
 9         of the wind velocity.  GCMs also solve radiation and transport
 m         equations to obtain heating or cooling in each layer.  A
           review of modeling studies is provided in several reports
 I         including reports by the National Research Council  (19) and
           Schlesinger (20).
 B              The results of various modeling studies generally agree
           fon two conclusions:  (1) that the atmospheric surface air
           temperature will rise and that this temperature increase will
fl         be much greater in the polar regions than at equatorial
           latitudes, and (2) that there will be alterations in the
P         hydrologic cycle including changes in regional precipitation
^         and evaporation.  Current models cannot predict with great
•
9         specificity parameters such as humidity, groundwetness,
•         cloud cover, windfields, and snow cover, but preliminary numerical
           experiments and sensitivity analyses yield insights into
•         these topics.
^              For example, the work of Hansen (21) and Washington (22)
W         suggest that there will be:
J|                 o  Increases in zonal mean precipitation at all
                      latitudes due to increases of available moisture
•                    evaporated from warmer oceans.
                   o  Decreases in soil moisture in tropical and subtropical
P                    continental areas and increases at higher latitudes.
m                    At the mid latitudes the change depend on the season,
                      for example, soils may be drier.
I

I

I

-------
                                                                                        Paper 8
a>






"8
•r*
U-l
i-H
CO
§
•H
Potential Bnplicat
1-4
CO ^*
Anthropogenic emis
reduction partiall



3Z'

JJ
I
jj
a
1
•r4
£
S
S
„.
CO
CO CO
'tO CD
CO
—4 p
S 1-1
U-l
"8 -
CO ro
1— 4 0}

8
*
jj
(0
u
8,
s
£
CD
I
u
CD
jj


i-4
U

u
— H
"8
CD
ij
U
c
M






01
c
O *D
r-l C
(0
U-l
CD 05
o
Decreased importan
range transport of
NC>3 ions

c
1
jj
(NU
co i
•<*«1 ^4
m .2
(0 t-4
•D 3
^J (0
•rt Ql
a CD
«j x-o
li O 3
2 "8 5
£ 10 r-l





















Q) ^H
.52
U CO

M
U-l
O D)
CD O
CJ <— 1
Increased importan
sulfur emissions a
areas
CO
c
s

s
issions fr
Increased S an

jj
(0
u
S.
5
H

(J)
4J
S
"8
CD
8
ij
Q
c
h-t





0)
s
1
E?
o
1-1
U-l
O

Altered importance
sources


^3
ij C—
o (o
•«•
CO Q
CD 05
JJ
(0 «w
u o
D) JJ
Changed scaven
average deposi
NO3



§
*iH
JJ
(0
JJ
"a
1
Oj
"8
2
(»3
jf^
O




I
5
^J
a
CO

.0
JJ
1
(0

Altered impacts on
forests



^
§ 4-
§8
(0
•o o
1§
10 JJ
§10
Q
SCI+
CD X
•n 0 "S
CD Ol (0
61 <6
C S-l *
i
f*^
»H
•*i4
JJ
L|
&
I
•iH
JJ
0
3
1

5
•- 4
CO
Anthropogenic emis
nullified
*.
PO
^
z

CO
UJ
o
•>H
CO
Increased emis
from soils

.
(y
jj
^

"c
3
8
•8
CO
u
o
£
HH

CO
CD
CD

TD
CO
•H
s

o
*
£ O
u O
                                                                                                        1
                                                                                                        I
                                                                                                         J

-------
I
I
I
I
t
f
I
I
I
I
I
i
i
i
i
i
t
i
i
                                                                 Paper 8
"5
JJ
(0
u
jj
0)
2
10
Ll
I
ign if icance of
CO

38

1^
«c o


J5
g'jj
3
JJ vH
fx
o
0
CO
(0
^J 2?
10 (0
•58 S3
3 "O CU <0
^H JJ O" CN
JJ W
C -H C
•»H (0 «*«4 Ll
cp .c co u-i

ra-»H Qi co
C £ CO)
CJ (0 CJ Li












ood production
U-l

"8
2
a




05
C
-fH O
co co
0}
1"

1o J;
3 0
<0 O)
TJ <»
CO §
S.C
*J
U Q)
o C
C Q)




Q)
^
u 5
s i Li
2SS,
ye0
C u-i 55 o
M O H 0
CO
JJ
&
s
JJ
$
8
decrease in fc
f^

C
s
U-l
'c
CO
"8
CP



^4
o

o>
•Q
c
"8
Increas
t— i
•^
jj
^
U-J
and over
nitrogen
d with forest
y atmospheric
0) .Q
JJ
(0 C
'O -H
0 JJ
® ffi
(0 -»H



CU
T3
JJ
fl)
w
Ij
«2
^
iS
J
'c
(0
CO
>0



J^l
0)

U-l
JJ
JJ
.-<
a
w
CO
s
Jj
a
CO
_o
JJ
(0
8-
(0
§
05
JJ
Qi 05
•m CO
Cy
"8 o

51




^n
•u

U-l
O

2
(0
JJ
a
3-§
CO JJ
S 'to
§1


c


CO "D
w fO w
5, . 2
c5 "2 £
3^"
Increas
interio
Seasona











£

•B
(0

(0
U
U-l
o
JJ
§ CO
O CO
E r- '
10 o
•H
8 u
ncreas
ust/pa
(-H *U





U4
o

^
1
0 JJ
Ll £
Cb 0)
38
10 Q
uctivit
e
s,
jj
$
u
O
(1)
'co
!
^J
fl3
c?
c
«
•g
(0
JJ
$
Ll
v2

vu
O

•-H C
(0 O
U-l — H
C JJ
***^ ff[
(0 N
1— 1
o '^
5 o>
Qi uj
"8 3
CO CO
S -8
Ll Ll
8 ^
1— 1 I-H
CJ
•l-l
Ll
0)
£
a
2
^
"8
Increas


in some areas

(fl
&
•^
©
z
*O *O
S ^
cP

«1
0) ^

cf c
(0 •-*
O 03
JJ
"(0 S
jj "u
Sjj
3
JJ C
QJ w
CU
1 5
W O
Li O










§

-------
                                                         Paper 8       J
                            - 12 -
       o   Increases in humidity at most latitudes because of        \
           more evaporation.                                         j
       o   Increases in clouds depending on altitude in the mid
           latitudes.                                                I
       o   Changes in the strength and direction of major wind
           patterns because of decreases in the mid- and             1
           lower troposphere equator-to-pole temperature             _
           gradients.                                                *
       o   Increases in precipitation in the northern hemisphere     1
           during the winter.
       o   More persistent droughts in some areas of the south       I
           and eastern U.S. and more sequences of wetter than
           normal months in the northwest.
       o   Decreases in the number of days  that the surface
           temperatures drops below 0°C
     These results, while not a forecast, can be used to speculate   •
about how climate change can affect acid deposition in the future.
For this purpose, a representative list of  potential climate         •
changes and the associated acid deposition  implications is           •
presented in Table 1.  While not comprehensive, it is apparent
from Table 1 that climatological shifts have the potential to        I
both enhance and negate the impacts of potential acid rain
policies.  In the following discussion, consideration is given to    |
two climate parameters where there is agreement that significant     M
changes will occur, namely temperature and precipitation.
I
I

-------
 I
 I
 I
 I
I
I
                                                                     Paper 8

                                        - 13 -
            TEMPERATURE EFFECTS ON ACID RAIN
                 The temperature increases projected to occur because of

            rises in C02 and other trace gases will have significant

            atmospheric and ecological effects related to the acid rain

•          problem.  Among these effects are those associated with

            shifts in global wind patterns, changes chemical reaction

W          rates in the troposphere and changes natural emission rates.

M          Still other important changes related to future temperature

            increases are alterations in cloud cover and humidity and an

•          extension of the growing season.



•          1) WIND PATTERNS

                 Winds are generated around the world because radiation

•          from the sun is not equally distributed over the globe.  As a

            result, temperature and pressure gradients are created between

i
w          the equator and the poles and winds act to reduce these

tt          gradients.  Changes in temperature at the equator and

            the poles associated with increased CC>2 and trace gases will

•          alter these winds.  For example, according to one GCM experiment

            by Washington, at the equivalent of doubled CO2» there is a

V          decrease in the strength of the mid-latitiude westerlies in

A          the summer between 30°-60° latitude.  It was also demonstrated

            that westerlies north of 60° latitude increase in strength in

•          the winter because the greatest relative increases of lower

            tropospheric warming for doubled C02 occur near the sea ice

B          margins.  While these results are not precise enough for

-------
                                                          Paper 8



                            - 14 -



decision making, there appear to be two kinds of implications



which are important.



        First, if windfields shifted significantly, the manner



in which current source-receptor models are used to analyze the



transport and deposition of sulfur species would have to be



altered.  Because current models are pretuned to historical



data, their applicabilty to the 2010-2020 time period will



be limited.  To determine the importance of such changes



a series of sensitivity studies using a range of windfields



and other climatological parameters generated by several



CMC's could be conducted.



     Second, summertime stagnation episodes with elevated



temperature and pollution levels have always been a focus



of concern to the the air pollution community because of



their important health and ecological impacts.  For example,



Altshuller (23) and others have demonstrated the relationship



between increased sulfate concentrations and the summer months.



He noted that increased summer sulfate concentrations appeared



to be related to increases in regional emissions of SOx, to



photochemically induced reaction processes and to a higher



frequency of summer regional scale sulfate episodes.  In the



future, changes in the frequency and duration of these blocking



events appear to be likely as demonstrated by Mearns, Katz and



Schneider (24) who examined historical temperature data to



determine that the number high temperature episodes was



likely to increase with even a modest 1.9°C change in global

-------
•                                                                   Paper 8

I
™          temperature.   If  changes  in  the  frequency  and  length of  these
tf          epsiodes  is demonstrated  with  additional analyses  to be
            correct,  traditional  air  pollution  strategies  for  ozone,  S02
•          and other pollutants  will need to be  reexamined.

A          2) ATMOSPHERIC REACTION RATES
                A  second  important impact of elevated surface air temperatures
P          concerns  changes  in the reaction rates of  sulfur,  nitrogen,
M          and other compounds.   It  is  generally known that these rates
*          are a function of  temperature, solar  radiation, humidity,  and
•          cloud cover.  However, the precise  influence of changes  in
            temperature on important  reaction rates has been difficult
•          to ascertain because  smog chamber experiments  are  often  conducted
^          with a  constant radiation flux and  temperature.  To  overcome
™          this difficulty,  scientists  have examined  the  net  result  of
fl|          all these variables in both  summer  and winter  field  studies.
            The Environmental  Protection Agency's Critical Assessment
•          Review  Papers  (25) reports on  such  field studies.  They  indicate
            that upper level  oxidation rates for S02 are over  12 percent hr-1
f
•          for midday, summer conditions  and that average conversion
            rates are in the  range of 3  to 5 percent hr-1  for  summertime
            conditions.  Other data indicate that wintertime conversion
•          rates are less than 1 percent  hr-1.  This  suggests that
            temperature along  with other parameters plays  an important
P          role in the conversion of S02  to 804.
1
I
I
I

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 16 -
     Another relationship between temperature and clouds is
also important in determining reaction rates.  It is known
from the cloud physics literature that there is a tendency
for cloud liquid water content to increase with temperture
over a broad range of cloud types.  There is also some evidence
that clouds will increase with increases in C02 and trace
gases, but there remains uncertainty about the net climate
forcing induced by clouds.  For example, Somerville and Remer
(26) suggest the possibility that increased optical thickness
may provide a negative feedback to stablize climate against
other radiation forcings.  However, it has been demonstrated
by Gilliami and Wilson (27) that in-cloud conversion rates of
SC>2 and 864 were on the order of 10 percent hr-1, a very signi-
ficant rate compound to the average winter and summer rates.
Moreover, when clouds come in contact with mountains, the net
deposition of pollutants through direct interception is signi-
ficant.  For example, Scherbatskoy and Bliss (28), have shown
that 82% of the total water available to three mountains (900-
1200m) in Vermont came from clouds with a mean pH of 3.7 com-
pared to 4.2 for rainfall.  Assuming that climate change is
accompanied by increasing cloud cover, aqueous conversion
rates will increase, the potential for long range transport
will diminish and the net wet deposition in high elevation
forests will change.  If the summertime is viewed as a surrogate
for temperature, cloud cover, and other climate variables,
then it can be postulated that climate change has a high potential

-------
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
                                                          Paper 8

                            - 17 -


to alter the transport, transformation and deposition of

acidic species.
 I         3) EMISSIONS

                It is well recognized that fossil fuel combustion sources

 •         particularly oil and coal, are yet another important link

 M         between climate change and acid rain.  Reductions in emissions

           from such sources through increased efficiency, energy

 •         conservation and use of alternative technologies have the
potential to slow the rate of climate change and reduce acid

rain concentrations.  Natural sources of sulfur, however are

generally considered to be small.  Robinson (29) has characterized
           these emission to be less than ten percent of the estimated

•         12 to 15 Tg yr-1 of anthropogenic sulfur emissions.   Among

           the important natural sources, sulfur from soils is  estimated

P         to be 0.23 Tg S yr-1.  The basis for these estimates is

»           derived from the work of Adams (30,31) who also points out that

           sulfur emission rates in tropical areas are probably at least

fl         an order of magnitude higher along areas such as the U.S.

           Gulf Coast than at 25°N.  Adams noted that gaseous sulfur

V         emissions from soils are generally considered to be  related

           to temperature, moist climate, the fraction of high  organic

•         soils and latitude.

•              Climate change can alter these emission rates by changing

           temperature, soil moisture,  percent of coastal marsh area,

•         type of vegetation and the time period between frosts.  Based

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 18 -

on the results from Hansen, it can be assumed that the average
daily temperature maximum for many locations in the U.S. will
increase 5-7°F in a doubled C02 climate.  Such a shift may be
viewed as the equivalent of shifting the climate in current
U.S. Gulf Coast States approximate 10° North.  Using the
results of Adam's latitudinal relationship, it is estimated
that soil emission rates may increase nearly 10 times for the
states in the southern third of the country.  Even a conserva-
tive estimate of a fivefold increase in emission rates,
taking into consideration the arid soil in the west, would
mean that sulfur emissions from soils alone would be approxi-
mately 1.15 Tg S yr-1 or nearly ten percent of anthropogenic
emissions.  Moreover, most other natural emission sources of
sulfur, nitrogen, and ammonia, e.g., oceanic sources and
lightning are directly related to the changes in climate
variables.

-------
 I
 I
                             Paper 8

- 19 -
            Precipitation

m               Climate  forecasts/  as  generated by current GCM's/  replicate

            measured precipitation at very aggregated levels.   For  example,

£          Hansen states that  the GISS model represents  dry areas  in the

_,          Sahara desert,  off  the west coast of North and South America

™          and southwest Africa  and in the lee  of  mountain chains  such

•          as  the Andes  and  Himalayas.  Similarly/  regions of  high

            rainfall are  successfully reproduced along the equator/ in

£          the Amazon  and  African rainforests.   Seasonal precipitation

—          patterns reproduced by the  model are also generally consistent

™          although the  poleward movement of precipitation in  the  summer

•          over the U.S.  was somewhat  higher than  measured.

                 Nonetheless, when current GCMs  are utilized to predict

•          precipitation patterns resulting from increased levels  of

            C02/  the results  are  less certain because of  the coarse resolution

W          of  the modeling grids and because of the manner of  parameterizing

A          key processes.  However/ all  the GCMs suggest substantial

            changes throughout  the hydrologic cycle  and even generally

•          agree on impacts  at a few locations  i.e./  a dryer interior of

            the U.S.  particulary  during the summer.   For  several locations

•          in  the U.S./  the  model of Hansen et.  al./  predicts  changes in

g|          precipitation which vary from today's conditions  by approximately

            +25% to -5% for doubled  C02«   Improvements to these models,

•          will be forthcoming over the next decade as improved data

            sets are generated  for clouds and the oceans  and as more

B          vigorous methods  are  developed to more  accurately represent

            important processes.
I
I

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 20 -
     Other investigators including Williams (32), Pittock and
Salinger (33), and Jager and Kellogg (34) have studied the
influence of global warming on regional precipitation patterns
by comparing historical precipitation records in warm and
cold years.  An analysis of long-term temperature and precipata-
tion data over the United States was conducted by Diaz and Qualye
(35).  More recently Rind and Libedeff (36) compared temperature
and precipitation over the U.S. for the cold period of 1990
to 1920 and the warm period of 1940 to 1960.  The global tempera-
ture difference between the two periods was about 0.3°C.  They
compared their results to those of Diaz and Quayle and the
results were shown to be generally similar.  Both analyses
show a precipitation increase in the Southeast and Northwest
and a precipitation decrease over the Midwest.  Rind and
Libedeff show a broad increase of approximately 10% over the
eastern U.S. for a . 27°C increase in global temperature.  To
assess these relationships  in the acid sensitive Adirondack
Park area, temperatures and precipitation were analyzed.  The
results in Figure  2, show the relationship  between the ten
year mean temperature and changes in precipitation for the
period 1930 through 1980.
     These temperature  differences are relatively small
compared to those  projected for  increased CC>2 and trace
gases, but the results  provide  insights  about the type of
changes that may  take place over the next few decades.
Together with the  results from  GCM models these analyses

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
        8-
    CO
    z

Si
cf
a I
    2H
zf
*». • *** ^c
5   to"2
    Q.
    o
    UJ
    QC
    O.
   -6

   -8


  -10-
                                                      Paper 8
                            FIGURE  2.
                          Ten Year Mean
                    Temperature -  Precipitation
               Relationship for Adirondack Park Area
                      -0.2            0           0.2
                           TEMPERATURE DEVIATIONS
                              FROM THE MEAN ( °C)


                                    WARMER

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 21 -
suggest that shifts in mean precipitation of H^IO percent or
greater may easily be possible in the Northeast over the next
few decades as wind patterns and other climate variables
shift due to global warming. Changes in extreme precipitation
events may even be greater.

RELATIONSHIP TO ACID DEPOSITION
     These changes in annual precipitation could play a
significant role in determining the form and amount of sulfur,
nitrogen/ hydrogen ions and other substances deposited in regions
sensitive to acid rain.  Changes in precipitation would affect the
the concentration and total quantity of deposited acidic material
and the ratio of wet to dry deposition.  We know, for example,
from work by Scott (37) that scavenging of sulfate aerosol is
a function of precipitation rate and of storm type i.e.
convective, warm/nonconvective, and cold storms.  Still other
investigators have conducted field studies at different
distances from pollution sources and found that while very
little scavenging takes place directly adjacent to plumes,  an
enhancement of sulfate and nitrate precipitation seems to
occur at distances up to 200km presumably because precursors
have more of an opportunity to react with atmospheric water
vapor.  Also from Likens (38), we know that when precipitation
does occur, the highest concentrations of acidity generally
occur with the lowest amounts of precipitation, while total

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 22 -
deposition generally increases with increasing amounts of
precipitation.
     In summary, changes in the location and quantity of
precipitation likely to be induced by global warming will
affect the chemical composition of important substances
deposited in sensitive regions.  The potential also exists,
if regional precipitation patterns shift relative to major
source regions, to washout pollutants before reaching sensitive
areas or to increase the chance that pollutants will be dry
deposited.  However, total deposition of acidic material may
not be reduced in sensitive regions, if increases due to changes
in the frequency and intensity of precipitation balance out
losses due to increased scavenging between sources and receptors.

Impacts of Precipitation on Sensitive Lakes
     The potential impact of changes in precipitation on sensitive  J
lakes can be examined by utilizing a model to predict changes in
alkalinity.  For this purpose, the Adirondack Lakes Region was
analyzed using assumed changes in precipitation as suggested by
historical climate relationships and forecasts.  The model
was developed by Schnoor (39) and modified by Hoogendyke and
Kaplan (40) to support analyses of how changes in runoff,
evapotranspiration, and sulfur deposition would effect future
lake chemistry.  The Schnoor model is represented by the
equation:

-------
                                                          Paper 8

                            - 23 -
                 L    m
              k   acy  +k
               h L       o
                  ref
                              L
akalinity =1^	acy
           0      R-0.1
      1^    = inflow to outflow ratio (evapotranspiration concen-
      Q      tration factor)
      k    = weathering rate constant for acid hydrolysis
       h

      k    = weathering rate constant in the absence of free acidity
       o
      L    = total acidity input
       acy


      L    = reference acidity
       ref

      m    = fractional reaction order constant

      R    = precipitation rate

      0.1  » units conversion factor

     The application of this model requires various assumptions

about baseline conditions and the processes of acidification.

For example, in this application, an Adirondack Lake data set

of approximately 600 lakes was utilized and assumed to apply

to all 2,865 lakes in the region, although the appli-

cability of the model is limited for brown colored water with

high organic acid concentrations.  According to Baker and

Harvey (40), approximately 37 percent of the high elevation

Adirondack lakes may be in this category.

-------
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 24 -

Other key assumptions include the selection of the existing
mean annual precipitation to be 100 cm/yr, a reference acidity
level corresponding to a natural background of 5 kg/HA and a
current acidity of 40 Kg/HA.  The evapotranspiration factor
was held constant at 1.2 although it can be expected that
it may vary with wind, temperature, rainfall, vegetation and
soil moisture.  Hsnce, the analysis should be viewed with
caution and should not be considered a forecast of future
lake status.
     With these caveats in mind, it is useful to examine
the results depicted in Table 2.  The results demonstrate that
rainfall is an important variable which must be accounted for
in order to assure the efficacy of future acid rain policies.
The results for existing deposition and rainfall suggest that
up to  1,019 lakes or  (35 percent) are currently below a pH 5.5,
This is in close agreement with Baker and Harvey who provide
lake survey data indicating that 34 percent of the lakes are
below  pH 5.5.  Table  2 also notes  that the number of lakes
with a pH of  less than 5.5 changes from 1,019 to 724 when
sulfur deposition is decreased and from 40 Kg/HA to 30 Kg/HA
and rainfall  is constant.  When rainfall  is increased by 25
cm/yr  and sulfur held constant  the number of  lakes less than
pH 5.5 change from 1,019 to 787.   Finally,  IF rainfall is
increased by  25 cm and deposition  increased to 50 Kg/HA,
the number of lakes  less than 5.5 pH is constant at 1,019.

-------
(N


0)
 <0
jr
jj
•i-4
 3 *J
    O
 m
   a
 o •-*  w
 u jj  Q
•-* (0
T3 C  U
< U  3
    CD iu
                  <  w
               u
               
CD
U
cu
U C
3 O
JJ -H
3 JJ
CL, •-*
CO
(V 0
> a-
.^ a>
jj a
(0
c u
kl 3
0)  ia
•m 3
0 C
Li C
cx <

vo w o r*
r^ r-i oj co
o o o> r*
i— i i— i















O 0 O 0
^r TT ^r ^<
















in o o m
CT> O i— • j m ^>
r- p^ vo in
















o o o o
n n ci n
















m o o m
O> O ^H fN
i— i i—t i— i






papers
00 TT VO O>
o m m ^H
m (N <-< o
cH rH ^H i— 1















0 O O 0
in in in in
















in o o m

-------
                                                         Paper 8




                            - 25 -



     While simplified these results suggest that uncertainties



in future climate may be an important factor in attempting



to predict the impact of acid rain control strategies on lake



systems.  Moreover, it can be anticipated that forest and



material effects will also be a function of climate variables.



How significant a factor climatology will be in altering acid rain



impacts must await the development of improved lake, forest and



material models.  However, it is apparent that current efforts to



reduce uncertainty in long range transport models, air pollution



data bases and lake models may be of little value, in the absense



of corresponding efforts to understand the impact of future



climate.





THE MANAGEMENT STYLES



     The NCP and NAPAP programs had very different origins



and consequently evolved significantly different budgetary and



management processes.  Table 3 presents the funding history



for both programs (41).  The National Climate Program was



assembled from then existing programs in several agencies



particularly NOAA, NSF, DOE and NASA.  It was conceived at a



time when C02 emissions from energy sources were viewed as a



significant source of climate change.  The NCPO was given a



mandate to develop an integrated budget, but the traditionally



has acted simply to provide coordination among the Federal



agencies.  It has developed broad guidance while leaving

-------
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                              Paper 8
                            Table 3
                       Funding history
            for the National Climate Program (NCP)
and the National Acid Precipitation Assessment Program (NAPAP)
Fiscal Year


  1980
  1981
  1982
  1983
  1984
  1985
  1986*
Estimated
                         (Million $)
NCP

121
134
141
140
145
145
145
NAPAP


  11
  13
  18
  23
  27
  62
  80

-------
                                                         Paper 8




                            - 26 -





individual agencies to prepare and defend specific parts of



their programs.  The NCP has also avoided direct management



of the program, preferring to serve in a coordinating role



when key issues of importance warranted attention, such as



whether to support major programs to measure clouds or develop



improved data on oceanographic parameters.



     In contrast, the National Acid Precipitation Assessment



Program began with very limited resources, but has grown



considerably, i.e., from approximately $11 million in 1980 to



over $80 million in the FY-86 budget.  The program has three



cochairmen from NOAA, DOA and EPA.  The NAPAP had few of the



traditions that marked climate research activities and as a



result developed an independent budget and research planning



process.  The Office of Management and Budget encouraged and



supported this process as a means of obtaining advice to



supplement the normal agency budget processes.  Consequently,



the NAPAP made vigorous attempts from its inception to establish



budget priorities and to ensure that all agencies adhered to



budgeting decisions.  Finally, the Executive Committee of



NAPAP closely manages activities on a week to week basis.



Program decisions are continously reviewed to correspond to



newly emerging scientific information.  NAPAP*s coordinating



activities have generally focused on other air pollution



programs.

-------
 •                                                                   Paper 8

 I
                 As a result of these different beginnings and contrasting
 •          management approaches the programs have developed significantly
 •          different approaches for planning research,  conducting business
            and supporting participants.   From the discussion above it is
 •          apparent that  increased coordination between the NCP and
            NAPAP will become increasingly important in  the future.  The
 |          scientific links between the  programs and the need to optimize
 •          resources for  tropospheric chemistry and climatological research
            will lead this process.  The  challenge before the federal
 •          agencies is to assess how this need can be accommodated in an
            innovative manner and without losing sight of the framework
 |          and specific objectives that  have shaped each program.
I
I
I
SUMMARY
JB              An  examination  of  the  time  horizons  of  importance to both
            the  acid rain  and  climate change problems suggests  that these
£          two  issues  can no  longer be viewed  in isolation.  This paper,
_          has  demonstrated that our understanding of emissions,  atmos-
"          pheric reaction rates,  pollutant transport and  acid lake effects
•          are  likely  to  be influenced by long  term  changes  in climate.
            Moreover, it is very likely that as  we attempt  to unravel the
I          causes of forest and material damage that additional links
            between  climate and  acid rain will probably  become  apparent.
m          The  outgrowth  of this recognition must not only be  a more holistic
!•          approach to the conduct of  acid  rain and  global climate research,
            but  also other troposheric  and stratospheric programs.  In a

-------
                                                              Paper 8
                            - 28 -
broader context.  These issues are only symbolic of the
broader relationship between general air pollution problems
and changes in the global atmosphere.  For example, there are
important reactions between CO, NOX, CH4, OH, and other oxidizing
agents that control local tropospheric ozone levels and
directly or indirectly affect the radiation balance of the
globe.  Similarly, fine particulates affect regional
visibility and may influence global climate change.
     In fifty years, the earth will be very different from what
it is today.  Most likely, it will have higher C02 concentra-
tions, different precipitation patterns, higher temperatures
and probably higher concentrations of other atmospheric
chemicals.  Any single one of these changes may be of little
concern, but in combination it is safe to say that the atmos-
phere and climate of the next century may make the world a
very different place.  How can we prepare for this future?
First, we can begin to plan long term experiments that will
assess the synergistic impacts on the atmosphere and climate.
Second, we can conduct studies of future atmospheric effects
on health, ecology and welfare.
     In the near term, several steps specific to acid rain
and climate should be considered:
     1) A detailed assessment of both the ecological and
atmospheric impacts of climate change on acid rain should be

-------
 I
 I
                                                         Paper 8
                            - 29 -
undertaken to precisely define the synergistic links between
these issues.  Ultimately other pollution problems could be
added to this analysis.
 —
 *               2) The acid rain and the climate change science communities
 •          should  join together to define and develop potential climate change
            scenarios with significance to the acid rain community.  Once
 I          developed these scenarios should be used  in long range  transport
            models  to further our understanding of source-receptor  relationships
 •          and in  the design of acid rain effect studies.
 •               3) The global climate community must begin to generate
            and make available data which is useful to acid rain researchers.
 •          It is suggested that climate models be run with 1 1/4 x CC>2
            and 1 1/2 x C02» and that greater attention be paid to  the use
 P          of smaller grid sizes in order to improve regional predictions.
 •          Ultimately, as technology and computational techniques  improve,
            it may  be possible to nestle improved chemistry models  within
 •          global  circulation models.
                 4)  Finally, the managements of both NAPAP and NCP should
 •          join together to integrate these two important national
 M          programs and where appropriate conduct joint experiments.
            The managements must assure that the resources are allocated
 •          in a mutually supportive manner and that  the appropriate
            institutional mechanisms exist to foster  cooperation between
 H          scientists in both programs.

I

I

I

-------
                             Paper 8       '
- 30 -
                                                                    i
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS:   The author wishes to acknowledge the
cooperation of M. Gibbs, and C. Hoogendyk in the preparation        j
of this paper and the many useful suggestions made by colleagues
on the Acid Deposition Assessment Staff and Strategic Studies       I
Staff of the  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency in               j
Washington, D.C.  The author appreciates the assistance of
Deloris Swann in the preparation of this manuscript.                I

-------
                                                                   Paper 8


                                 - 31 -


                               REFERENCES
     1.   C.D. Keeling, R.B. Bascaston, A.E. Bainbridge, C.A. Ekdahl,
          P.R. Guenther, L.S. Waterman, and J.F.S. Chin, "Atmospheric
          Carbon Dioxide variation at Mauna Loa Observatory,
          Hawaii," Tellus 28:538-551, 1976.

     2.   R.B. Bascaston and C.D. Keeling, "Atmospheric Carbon
          Dioxide Concentration and Observed Airborne Fraction," pp.
          103-112 in B. Bolin, ed., Carbon Cycle Modeling, Scope
          16, John Wiley and Sons, New York, 1981.

     3.   P.G. Brewer, 1983," Past and Future Atmospheric Concentrations
          of Carbon Dioxide," p. 186-188 in "Changing Climate" National
          Academy Press, Washington, D.C.

     4.   D. Raynaud and J.M. Barnola, "An Antararctic Ice C,ore
          Reveals C02 variations over the Past Few Centuries," p. 309
          Nature Vol 315, May 23, 1985.

     5.   R.J. Bojkov, ed., World Meteorological Organization,
          p. 42 Report No. 10.  Project on Research and Monitoring
          of Atmospheric C02« 1983, Geneva*

     6.   World Energy Conference, World Energy Resources, 1985-2020.
          (New York:  IPC Science and Technology Press), 1978.

     7.   A.M. Perry, "Carbon Dioxide Production Scenarios,"
          pp. 337-363 in W.C. Clark, ed., Carbon Dioxide Review:
          Oxford University Press, New York, 1982.

     8.   J. Ausbuel and W.D. Nordaus, "A Review of Estimates
          of Future Carbon Dioxide Emissions", p. 153-185, in Changing
          Climate, National Academy Press, Washington, D.C., 1983.

     9.   D. Wuebbles, M. MacCracken and F. Luther, "A Proposed
          Reference Set of Scenarios for Radiatively Active Atmospheric
          Constituents",  U.S. Department of Energy Report TR015,
          October, 1984.

     10.  World Meteorological Organization - Global Ozone Research and
          Monitoring project - Report No. 11, "The Stratosphere,
          1981, Theory and Measurements", Geneva, 1981.

     11.  'T.H. Quinn, et. al.  "Projected Use, Emissions, and Banks
          of Potential Ozone Dupleting Substances", Rand, Inc., Draft
          Report August, 1985.
I
I

-------
                                                              Paper S


                            - 32  -
12.   Cunnold, D.M.,  et.  al.,  1983a.   "The Atmospheric  Lifetime
     Experiment.  3.   Lifetime Methodology and Application to
     Three Years  of  CFC13 Data."   journal of Geophysical Research,
     88:013:8401-14.

13.   Cunnold, D.M.  et.  al.,  19835.   "The Atmospheric Lifetime
     Experiment.  4.  Results  for CF2C12 based on three  years
     data."  Journal of  Geophysical  Research, 88:013:8401-14.

14.   Ramanathan,  V.  et.  al.,,  1985 "Trace Gas Trends and Their
     Potential Role  in  Climate Change," Journal of Geophysical
     Research, 85:03:5547-66.

15.   United Nations  Environment Program, World Meteorological
     Organization and International  Committee of Scientitic Unions,
     Conference Statement, villach,  Austria, 1985.

16.   Hansen, et.  al., "Evidence for  Future Warnming:  How Larger
     and When", presented at  "C02 Conference of the National
     Forest Products Association", June 25-27, 1984, Boulder, CO.

17.   R..A. Linthurst  et.  al.  "Chemical Characteristics  of Lake
     populations  the Eastern  united  States", U.S. Environment
     Protection Agency,  1986-(In Press).

18.   "New Electric power Technologies," July 1985 / Congress of
     the united States,  Office of Technology Assessment, Report
     OTA-E-247, Washington,.. D.C.

19.   National Research  Council, Carbon Dioxide and Climate;
     A Second Assessment, p.  72,  National Academy of Sciences,
     Washington,  D.C.  T9~82.

20.   M.E. Schlesinger,  "A Review of  Climate Model Simulations
     of C02-Induced  Climate  Change," Report No. 41, Climate
     Research Institute and  Department of Atmospheric  Sciences,
     Oregon State University, 1983.

21.   J. Hansen, G. Russell,  D. Rind, P. Stone, A Lacis,
     S.  Lebedeff, R. Ruedy and L.  Travis, "Efficient
     Three-Demensional  Global Models for Climate Studies:
     Models I and II, pp. 609-662,  Monthly Weather Review, vol.
     Ill, 1983.

22.   W. M. Washington,  and G. A.  Meehl, "Seasonal Cycle
     Experiment on the Climate Sensitivity Due to Doubling of
     C02 with an Atmospheric  General Ciruclation Model Coupled
     to a Simple Mixed  Layer Ocean Model", National Center for
     Atomspheric Research, March 1984.

-------
 I
 I
 i
 I
 I
 I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
                                                              Paper 8
                            - 33 -
23.  A.P. Altshuller, "Seasonal and Episodic Trents in Sulfate
     Concentrations (1963-1978) in the Eastern United States",
     p. 1337-48, Environmental Science and Technology, Vol.
     14, No. 11, November 1980.

24.  L. Mearns, R. Katz and S. Schneider, "Extreme High
     Temperature Events:  Changes in their probabilities with
     Changes in Mean Temperature", journal of Climate and
     Applied Meteorology

25.  E. Robinson and J. B. Homalya, 1983.  "Natural and
     Anthropogenic Emission Sources, Chapter A-2, in A. P.
     Altshuller and R. A. Linthurst, "The Acidic Deposition
     Phenomenon and its Effects:  Critical Assessment Review
     papers," Washington, D.C., U.S. EPA, No. 600/8-84-016AF,
     July, 1984.

26.  R.C. Somerville and L.A. Remer, "Cloud Optical Thickness
     Feedback in the CC<2 Climate Problem", p. 9668-72, Journal
     of Geophysical Research, Vol. 89, No. D6, October 20, 1984

27.  N.V. Gilliani, Transport Processes", Chapter A-3, in "The
     Acidic Deposition Phenomenon and Its Effects:  Critical
     Assessment Review Papers", Washington, D.C.  U.S. EPA
     No. 600/8-84-016 AF, July, 1984.

28.  T. Scherbatskoy and M..Bliss, "Occurence of Acidic Rain
     and Cloud Water in High - Elevation Ecosystems in The
     Green Mountains of Vermont", p. 449-463, in P.J. Samson
     editor.  The Meteorology of Acidic Deposition "proceeding
     of APCA Specialty Conference Hartford, Conn. 16-19 Oct.
     1983 p. 449-463.

29.  E. Robinson, "National and Anthropogemic Emission Sources"
     in Chapter A-2, in "The Acidic Deposition Phenomenon and
     Its Effects - Critical Assessment Review papers", U.S.
     Environmental protection Agency, No. 600/8-83-016AF,
     July, 1984.

30.  D.F. Adams, et. al., "Bigenic Sulfur Source Strengths",
     Presented of 74th Annual Meeting of the Air Pollution
     Control Association, Philadelphia, PA., June, 1981.

31.  D.F. Adams, et. al."  Biogenic Sulfur Source Strengths",
     p. 1493-98, Environmental Science and Technology. No. 15,
     1981.

32.  J. Williams, "Anomalies in Temperature and Rain During
     Warm Arctic Seasons as a Guide to the Formulation of
     Climate Scenarios", p. 249-60, Climate Change, vol. 2,
     1980.

-------
                                                               Paper 8
                            - 34 -
33.  A. Pittock and M.  Salinger,  "Towards Regional Scenarios
     for a C02-Warmed Earth",  p.  23-39.  Climate Change Vol. 4,
     1982.

3.4.  J. Jager and W. Kellogg,  "Anomalies in Temperature and
     Rainfall During Warm Arctic  Seasons," p.  39-60, Climate
     Change Vol. 15, 1983.

35.  M.F. Diaz and R.G. Qualye, "The Climate in the United
     States since 1995:  Spatial  and Temporal  Changes p.
     246-66, Monthly Weather

36.  Rind and s. Libedeff," Potential climate  Impacts of
     Increasing Atmospheric CC>2 with Emphasis  on Water Avail-
     ability and Hydrology in  the United Stated", U.S. Environ-
     mental Protection Agency, Office of Policy Analysis
     April, 1984.

37.  B.C. Scott, "Parameterization of sulfate  Removal by
     Precipitation", p. 1375-89,  journal of Applied Meteorology,
     No. 17, 1978.

38.  G.E. Likens, et.al. "Long-Term Trends in  Precipitation
     Chemistry at Hubbard Brook,  New Hampshire, p. 2641-47,
     Atmospheric Environmental Vol. 18. No. 12, 1984.

39.  J. L. Schnoor and W. S-tumm,  "Acidification of Aquatic
     and Terrestrial Systems", in Chemical processes in Lakes.
     Wiley Interscience, New York, 1984.

40.  C. Hoogendyk and E. Kaplan,  "Aquaffects:   Aquatic Effects
     Simulator", Brookhaven National Laboratory, February, 1985.

41.  J. Baker and T.B.  Harvey, "Critique of Acid Lakes and
     Fish polulation Status in the Adirondack  Region of New
     York State", NSPAS Project E3-25 North Carolina State
     University, December, 1984.

42.  "National Climate Program - FY 1984-1986, Interim Plan"
     Prepared by National Climate program Office, NOAA, June
     1985.

-------
         APPENDICES

Appendix A:  Workshop Agenda
Appendix B:  Workshop Attendees

-------
1
1

1
•
1



1

1
•









1


Appendix/:
Global Atmospheric Change



Day 1 :

Morning
10:00-10:05
10:05-10:10
10:15-10:20
10:20-10:30
10:30-11:00

11:00-11:30
11:30-12:00

and EPA Planning
November 13-14, 1985
Agenda
10:00 - 5:30


Welcome and Introduction
Meeting Purpose
OAQPS Overview
Office of Policy Analysis Overview R
Atmospheric Change Overview

Emissions and Atmospheric Concentrations
Evidence for a Greenhouse Effect







A. Ellison, EPA/ASRL
H. Jeffries, UNC
J. Weigold, EPA/OAQPS
. Morgenstern, EPA/OPA
J. Hoffman, EPA/OPPE

R. Cicerone, NCAR
J. Perry, NAS

Lunch : 12:00 - 1:30
Afternoon

1:30-2:15
2:15-3:00


OAQPS Perspective
Past and Future Changes in Climate


G. Emison, OQAPS
D. Rind, GISS
Break : 3:00 - 3:15
1

1

1
1
1
1
1
3:15-4:00
4:00-4:45
4:45-5:30
Dinner





Depletion of Stratospheric Ozone R. Stolarski, NASA/GSFC
Relationships among CO, NOX, ChU, and HO A.
Tropospheric Ozone






Thompson, NASA/GSFC
J. Logan, Harvard







-------
                                                                     Appendix A        •
                                                                  Day 2 : 8:00 - 12:30
Day 2 : 8:00 - 12:30
Morning
 8:00- 8:30   Discussion
 8:30- 9:00   Stratospheric/Tropospheric Ozone                  D. Wuebbles, LLNL
 9:00- 9:45   Effects of Increased UV on Urban Ozone               G. Whitten, SAI
Break : 9:45 - 10:15
10:15-10:45  Linkages Between Climate Change and Acid Rain D. Tirpak, EPA/OPPE
10:45-11:00  Overview of Stratospheric Ozone Activities      J. Hoffman, EPA/OPPE
11:00-12:30  Science/Policy Panel Discussion            Leader: M. McElroy, Harvard
Main Meeting Adjourned

Afternoon : 2:00 - 4:00

Steering Committee Meeting
                                                                                      I

-------
                                            APPENDIX B
           EPA Workshop on Global Atmospheric Changes and EPA Planning
                                     Workshop Attendees
Mr. Frederick Allen
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-221)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202)382-4012

Mr. John D. Bachmann
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-12)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-5531

Mr. Charles Brunot
Office of Research and Development (RD-680)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-5776

Dr. Joseph J. Bufalini
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-84)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-2422

Mr. Frank Camm
The Rand Corporation
2100 M Street, NW
Washington, DC 20037-1270
(202) 296-5000

Dr. Ralph Cicerone
National Center for Atmospheric Research
P.O. Box 3000
Boulder, CO  80307
(303)497-1434

Mr. Roger Cortesi
Office of Research and Development (RD-675)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-5750
Mr. Alexander Cristofaro
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-221)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-5490

Dr. Larry T. Cupitt
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-84)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2878

Dr. Basil Dimitriades
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-59)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2706

Dr. Marcia C. Dodge
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-84)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2374

Dr. Alfred H. Ellison, Director
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-59)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2191

Mr. Gary Evans
Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory
(MD-56)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-3124

Mr. Gerald Emison, Director
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-10)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-5615

Mr. Bruce W. Gay, Jr.
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-84)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2830

-------
Dr. Lester D. Grant, Director
Environmental Criteria and Assessment Office (MD-52)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919) 541-4173

Mr. Mark Greenberg
Environmental Criteria and Assessment Office (MD-52)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919) 541-4156

Mr. John S. Hoffman
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-219)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-4036

Dr. Harvey Jeffries, Professor
Room 120, Rosenau Hall 201-H
The School of Public Health
University of North Carolina
Chapel Hill, NC 27514
(919)966-5451

Mr. Bruce Jordan
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-12)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research  Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-5655

Mr. William H.Keith
Office of  Research and Development (RD-680)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202)382-5716

Dr. Robert E. Lee
Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory
(MD-78A)
U.S. Enviromental Protection Agency
Research  Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-2454

Dr. Jennifer Logan
Harvard University
108 Pierce Hall
29 Oxford Street
Cambridge, MA 02138
(617)495-4582
Mr. James Losey
Office of International Activities (A-106)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-4894

Dr. Michael McElroy
Harvard University
Room 100-E Pierce Hall
29 Oxford Street
Cambridge, MA 02138
(617)495-4359

Dr. Joe McSorley
Air & Energy Engineering Research Laboratory
(MD-65)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle  Park, NC  27711
(919)541-2920

Mr. Richard D. Morgenstern
Off ice of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-221)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC  20460
(202) 382-4034

Dr. Deran Pashayan
Office of Research and Development (RD-680)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC  20460
(202) 382-5776

Dr. JohnS. Perry (JH-810)
Board on Atmospheric Sciences and Climate
National Academy of Sciences
2101 Constitution Avenue,  NW
Washington, DC 20418-0001
(202)334-3517

Dr. Francis Pooler
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-80)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-4551

Dr. David Rind
Goddard Institute for Space Studies
2880 Broadway
New York, NY  10025
(212)678-5593

-------
Mr. Steve Seidel
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-220)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 475-8825

Dr. Jack H. Shreffler
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-59)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-2191

Dr. Bernard J. Steigerwald
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-10)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-5555

Dr. Richard Stolarski
NASA/GSFC
Code 616
Greenbelt, MD 20771
(301)344-9111

Dr. Anne Thompson
NASA/GSFC
Code 616
Greenbelt, MD 20771
(301)344-0834

Mr. Joseph Tikvart
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-14)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-5512

Mr. Dennis Tirpak
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-220)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-2724

Mr. John C. Topping
Office of Air and Radiation (ANR-443)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-7403
Mr. James Weigold
Off ice of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-11)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC  27711
(919)541-5641

Mr. Stephen Wei I
Office of Policy, Planning, and Evaluation (PM-223)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202)475-8661

Dr. Gary Whitten
Systems Applications, Inc.
101 Lucas Valley Road
San Rafael, CA 94903
(415)472-4011

Dr. William E.Wilson
Atmospheric Sciences Research Laboratory (MD-84)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-2251

Mr. Dwain L. Winters
Off ice of Air and Radiation (ANR-445)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-7407

Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
Office of Air and Radiation (ANR-443)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street, SW
Washington, DC 20460
(202) 382-5750

Dr. Don Wuebbles
Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory
P.O. Box 808
Mail Code 1-262
Livermore, CA 94550
(415)422-1845

Dr. Larry J. Zaragoza
Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (MD-12)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
(919)541-5519

-------